BOOK 5 UDYOGA PARVA
SECTION I
OM! HAVING BOWED down to Narayana, and Nara the most exalted
of male
beings, and also to the goddess Saraswati, must the word
Jaya be uttered.
"Vaisampayana said, 'Then those valiant descendants of
Kuru, who belonged
to the same party (with Virata), having joyfully celebrated
the nuptials
of Abhimanyu and rested themselves that night, presented
themselves at
dawn, well pleased, in the court of Virata, And the chamber
of the king
of the Matsya was full of riches, and variegated with choice
gems and
precious stones, with seats methodically arranged, adorned
with garlands,
and filled with fragrance. And those mighty monarchs of men
all came to
that place, And on the seats in front sat the two kings
Virata and
Drupada. And the revered and aged rulers of the earth, and
Valarama and
Krishna along with their father, all sat there. And close to
the king of
Panchala was seated the great hero of the race of Sini,
together with the
son of Rohini. And side by side with the king of the Matsya
sat Krishna
and Yudhishthira, and all the sons of king Drupada, and
Bhima and Arjuna,
and the two sons of Madri, and Pradyumna and Samva, both
valiant in
battle, and Abhimanyu with Virata's sons. And those princes,
the sons of
Draupadi, rivalling their fathers in valour, strength,
grace, and
prowess, sat upon excellent seats inlaid with gold. And when
those mighty
heroes wearing shining ornaments and robes had set
themselves down, that
gorgeous assembly of kings looked beautiful like the firmament
spangled
with resplendent stars. And those valiant men, assembled
together, having
conversed with one another upon various topics, remained for
some time in
a pensive mood, with their eyes fixed upon Krishna. And at
the end of
their talk, Krishna drew their attention to the affairs of
the Pandavas.
And those powerful kings together listened to Krishna's
speech, pregnant
and lofty. And Krishna said, It is known to you all, how
this
Yudhishthira was deceitfully defeated at dice by the son of
Suvala, and
how he was robbed of his kingdom and how a stipulation was
made by him
concerning his exile in the forest. And capable as they were
of
conquering the earth by force, the sons of Pandu remained
firm in their
plighted faith. And accordingly for six and seven years
these
incomparable men accomplished the cruel task imposed upon
them. And this
last, the thirteenth year, was exceedingly hard for them to
pass. Yet
unrecognised by any one they have passed it, as known to
you, suffering
unendurable hardships of various kinds. This is known to you
all. These
illustrious men have spent the thirteenth year, employed in
menial
service of others. This being so, it is for you to consider
what will be
for the good of both Yudhishthira and Duryodhana, and what,
as regards
the Kurus and the Pandavas, will be consistent with the
rules of
righteousness and, propriety and what will meet with the
approbation of
all. The virtuous king Yudhishthira would not unrighteously
covet even
the celestial kingdom. But righteously he would accept the
rule even of a
single village. How the sons of Dhritarashtra fraudulently
robbed him of
his paternal kingdom, and how he hath passed a life of
unendurable
hardships, are known to all the kings assembled here. The
sons of
Dhritarashtra are incapable of overcoming by strength
Arjuna, the son of
Pritha. Nevertheless, king Yudhishthira and his friends have
no other
desire than the good of Dhritarashtra's son. These brave
sons of Kunti,
and the two sons of Madri, ask for only what they
themselves, achieving
victory in battle, had won from the defeated kings. You, no
doubt, know
full well how those enemies of the Pandavas--with the object
of
possessing themselves of the kingdom, endeavoured by various
means to
destroy them, when they were yet mere boys. So wicked and
rancorous they
were. Consider, how grasping they are and how virtuous
Yudhishthira is.
Consider also the relationship that exists between them. I
beseech you
all to consult together and also think separately. The
Pandavas have
always had a regard for truth. They have fulfilled their
promise to the
very letter. If now treated wrongfully by the sons of
Dhritarashtra, they
would slay them all though banded together. They have
friends, who, on
being informed of their unworthy treatment at the hands of
others, would
stand by them, engaged in fight with their persecutors, and
willingly
slay them even if they should lose their own lives for it.
If you suppose
them to be too few to be capable of winning a victory over
their enemies,
you must know that united together and followed by their
friends, they
would, no doubt, try their utmost to destroy those enemies.
What
Duryodhana thinks is not exactly known, nor what he may do.
When the mind
of the other side is not known, what opinion can be formed by
you as to
what is best to be done? Therefore, let a person, virtuous
and honest and
of respectable birth, and wary,--an able ambassador, set out
to beseech
them mildly for inducing them to give half the kingdom to
Yudhishthira.
Having listened to the speech of Krishna, marked by prudence
and a regard
for virtue and showing a pacific and impartial spirit, his
elder brother
then addressed the assembly bestowing high encomiums on the
words of the
younger brother.'"
SECTION II
"Baladeva said, 'You have all listened to the speech of
him who is the
elder brother of Gada, characterised as it is by a sense of
virtue and
prudence, and salutary alike to Yudhishthira and king
Duryodhana. These
valiant sons of Kunti are ready to give up half their
kingdom, and they
make this sacrifice for the sake of Duryodhana. The sons of
Dhritarashtra, therefore, should give up half of the
kingdom, and should
rejoice and be exceedingly happy with us that the quarrel
can be so
satisfactorily settled. These mighty persons having obtained
the kingdom
would, no doubt, be pacified and happy, provided the
opposite party
behave well. For them to be pacified will redound to the
welfare of men.
And I should be well-pleased if somebody from here, with the
view of
pacifying both the Kurus and the Pandavas, should undertake
a journey and
ascertain what is the mind of Duryodhana and explain the
views of
Yudhishthira. Let him respectfully salute Bhishma the heroic
scion of
Kuru's race, and the magnanimous son of Vichitravirya, and
Drona along
with his son, and Vidura and Kripa, and the king of
Gandhara, along with
the Suta's son. Let him also pay his respects to all the
other sons of
Dhritarashtra, to all who are renowned for strength and
learning, devoted
to their proper duties, heroic, and conversant with signs of
the times.
When all these persons are gathered together and when also
the elderly
citizens are assembled, let him speak words full of humility
and likely
to serve the interests of Yudhishthira, At all events, let
them not be
provoked, for they have taken possession of the kingdom with
a strong
hand. When Yudhishthira had his throne, he forgot himself by
being
engaged in gambling and was dispossessed by them of his
kingdom. This
valiant Kuru, this descendant of Ajamida, Yudhishthira,
though not
skilled in dice and though dissuaded by all his friends,
challenged the
son of the king of Gandhara, an adept at dice, to the match.
There were
then at that place thousands of dice-players whom
Yudhishthira could
defeat in a match. Taking however, no notice of any of them,
he
challenged Suvala's son of all men to the game, and so he
lost. And
although the dice constantly went against him, he would
still have Sakuni
alone for his opponent. Competing with Sakuni in the play,
he sustained a
crushing defeat. For this, no blame can attach to Sakuni.
Let the
messenger make use of words characterised by humility, words
intended to
conciliate Vichitravirya's son. The messenger may thus bring
round
Dhritarashtra's son to his own views. Do not seek war with
the Kurus;
address Duryodhana in only a conciliatory tone, The object
may possibly
fail to be gained by war, but it may be gained by
conciliation, and by
this means also it may be gained enduringly.'
"Vaisampayana continued, 'While that valiant scion of
Madhu's race was
even continuing his speech, the gallant son of the race of
Sini suddenly
rose up and indignantly condemned the words of the former by
these words
of his.'
SECTION III
"Satyaki said, 'Even as a man's heart is, so doth he
speak! Thou art
speaking in strict conformity with the nature of thy heart.
There are
brave men, and likewise those that are cowards. Men may be
divided into
these two well defined classes. As upon a single large tree
there may be
two boughs one of which beareth fruits while the other doth
not, so from
the self-same line of progenitors may spring persons that
are imbecile as
well as those that are endowed with great strength O thou
bearing the
sign of a plough on thy banner, I do not, in sooth, condemn
the words
thou hast spoken, but I simply condemn those, O son of
Madhu, who are
listening to thy words! How, indeed, can he, who
unblushingly dares
attach even the slightest blame in the virtuous king
Yudhishthira be
permitted to speak at all in the midst of the assembly?
Persons clever in
the game of dice challenged the magnanimous Yudhishthira
unskilled as he
is in play, and confiding in them he was defeated! Can such
persons be
said to have virtuously won the game? If they had come to
Yudhishthira
while playing in this house with his brothers and defeated
him there,
then what they would have won would have been righteously
won. But they
challenged Yudhishthira who was bound in conscience to
follow the rules
observed by the military caste, and they won by a trick.
What is there in
this conduct of theirs that is righteous? And how can this
Yudhishthira
here, having performed to the utmost the stipulations
entered into by way
of stakes in the play, freed from the promise of a sojourn
in the forest,
and therefore entitled to his ancestral throne, humble
himself? Even if
Yudhishthira coveted other people's possessions, still it
would not
behove him to beg! How can they be said to be righteous and
not intent on
usurping the throne when, although the Pandavas have lived out
their
sojourn of concealment unrecognised, they still say that the
latter had
been recognised? They were besought by Bhishma and the
magnanimous Drona,
but they would not yet consent to give back to the Pandavas
the throne
that belongeth to them by right of birth. The means with
which I would
beseech them would be sharp arrows. I shall fight and with a
strong hand
force them to prostrate themselves at the feet of the
illustrious son of
Kunti. If, however, they do not bow at the feet of the wise
Yudhishthira,
then they and their partisans must go to the regions of
Yama. When
Yuyudhana (myself) is enraged and resolved to fight, they,
to be sure,
are unequal to withstand his impetus, as mountains are
unable to resist
that of the thunderbolt. Who can withstand Arjuna in fight,
or him who
hath the discus for his weapon in battle, or myself as well?
Who can
withstand the unapproachable Bhima? And who, having regard
for his life,
would come near the twin brothers who firmly grasp their
bows and
resemble the death-dealing Yama in intelligence? Who would
approach
Dhrishtadyumna, the son of Drupada, or these five sons of
the Pandavas
who have added lustre to Draupadi's name, rivalling their
fathers in
valour, equal to them in every respect and full of martial
pride, or him
of the powerful bow, Subhadra's son, irresistible by even
the gods
themselves; or Gada, or Pradyumna, or Samva, resembling Yama
or the
thunderbolt or fire? We shall slay Dhritarashtra's son and
Sakuni and
Karna in battle, and place the Pandava on the throne. There
is no sin in
slaying them that are bent on slaying us: but to be a beggar
before foes
is both impious and infamous. I ask you to be diligent in
doing that
which is heartily desired by Yudhishthira. Let Pandu's son
get back the
kingdom resigned by Dhritarashtra! Either Yudhishthira
should get back
his kingdom this very day or all our enemies shall lie down
on the earth
slain by me!'
SECTION IV
"Drupada said, 'O mighty-armed one, it will, without
doubt, be even as
thou hast said! Never will Duryodhana give up the kingdom by
peaceful
means, and Dhritarashtra, who dotes on his son, will follow
him in his
wish. And so will Bhishma and Drona from imbecility, and
Karna and Sakuni
from folly. The words of Valadeva command themselves to my
judgment; the
course pointed out by him should, indeed, be followed by a
man who
desires peaceful settlement. But Duryodhana should never be
addressed in
mild words. Vicious by nature, he, I believe cannot be
brought to reason
by mildness. In respect of an ass, mildness is in place; but
in respect
of animals of the bovine species, severity should be
resorted to. If any
one were to speak mild words to Duryodhana, vicious by
nature that wicked
wight would consider the speaker to be an imbecile person.
If a mild
course is adopted towards him, the fool will think that he
has won. Let
us do even this, let us make preparations; let us send word
to our
friends that they may collect an army for us. Let speedy
messengers go to
Salya, and Dhrishtaketu, and Jayatsena, and the prince of
the Kekayas.
Duryodhana also, on his part, will send word to all the
kings,
Rightminded persons, however, respond to the request of
those that first
beseech them. Therefore, I ask you to make haste in first
preferring your
suit to these rulers of men. Meseems that a great
undertaking is awaiting
us. Quickly send word to Salya, and to the kings under him,
and to king
Bhagadatta of immeasurable valour residing on the eastern
sea-coast, and
to fierce Hardikya, and Ahuka, and the king of the Mallas of
powerful
understanding, and Rochamana. Let Vrihanta be summoned and
king
Senavindu, and Vahlika and Mudjakesa and the ruler of the
Chedis, and
Suparsva, Suvahu; and that great hero, Paurava; and also the
kings of the
Sakas, the Pahlavas, and the Daradas, and Surari, and
Nadija, and king
Karnavest, and Nila, and the valiant king Viradharman; and
Durjaya, and
Dantavakra, and Rukmi, and Janamejaya; and Ashada and
Vayuvega, and king
Purvapali; and Bhuritejas, and Devaka, and Ekalaya with his
sons; and
also the kings of the Krausha race, and the valiant
Kshemamurti, and the
kings of the Kamboja and the Richika tribes, and of the
western
sea-coast; and Jayatsena and the king of Kashi, and the
rulers of the
land of the five rivers, and the proud son of Kratha, and
the rulers of
the mountain regions, and Janaki, and Susarman and Maniman,
and
Potimatsyaka, and the valiant Dhrishtaketu, and the ruler of
the kingdom
of Pansu; and Paundra, and Dandadhara, and the brave
Vrihatsena; and
Aparajita, and Nishada and Srenimat and Vasumat; and
Vrihadvala of great
strength, and Vahu the conqueror of hostile cities; and the
warlike king
Samudrasena with his son; and Uddhava, and Kshemaka and king
Vatadhana;
and Srutayus, and Dridhayus, and the gallant son of Salwa;
and the king
of the Kalingas, and Kumara, unconquerable in battle.
Speedily send word
to these. This is what recommends itself to me. And let this
my priest,
learned Brahmana, be sent, O king, to Dhritarashtra. Tell
him the words
he is to say and what Duryodhana should be told; and how
Bhishma is to be
addressed, and how Drona, that best of car-warriors!"
SECTION V
"Krishna said, 'These worlds are worthy of the chief of
the Somaka tribe,
and are calculated to promote the interests of Pandu's son
of
immeasurable strength. As we are desirous of adopting a
politic course,
this is, no doubt, our first duty; a man acting otherwise
would be a
great fool. But our relationship to both the Kurus and the
Pandus is
equal, howsoever these two parties may behave with each other.
Both you
and we have been invited here on the occasion of a marriage.
The marriage
having now been celebrated, let us go home well-pleased. You
are the
foremost of kings, both in years and learning; and here we
all, no doubt
are as if your pupils. Dhritarashtra has always entertained
a great
respect for you; and you are also a friend of the preceptors
Drona and
Kripa. I, therefore, ask you to send a message (to the
Kurus) in the
interests of the Pandavas. We all resolve even upon this
that you should
send a message unto them. If that chief of the Kuru race
should make
peace on equitable terms, then the brotherly feelings
between the Kuras
and the Pandus will sustain no injury. If on the other hand,
the son of
Dhritarashtra should wax haughty and from folly refuse to
make peace,
then, having summoned others, summon us too. The holder of
Gadiva then
will be fired with wrath and the dull-headed and wicked
Duryodhana, with
his partisans and friends, will meet his fate.'
"Vaisampayana said, 'King Virata, then having honoured
Krishna, sent him
home with his followers and relatives. And after Krishna had
set out for
Dwaraka, Yudhishthira and his followers, with king Virata,
began to make
preparations for war. And Virata and his relatives sent word
to all the
monarchs, and king Drupada also did the same. And at the
request of those
lions of the Kuru race, as also of the two kings of the
Matsyas and the
Panchalas, many lords of the earth possessed of great
strength, came to
the place with cheerful hearts. And when the sons of
Dhritarashtra heard
that the Pandavas had collected a large army, they also
assembled many
rulers of the earth. And, O king, at that time the whole
land became
thronged with the rulers of the earth who were marching to
espouse the
cause of either the Kurus or the Pandavas. And the land was
full of
military bands composed of four kinds of forces. And from
all sides the
forces began to pour in. And the goddess Earth with her
mountains and
forests seemed to tremble beneath their tread. And the king
of the
Panchalas, having consulted the wishes of Yudhishthira,
despatched to the
Kurus his own priest, who was old both in years and
understanding.'
SECTION VI
"Drupada said, 'Of beings those that are endowed with
life are superior.
Of living beings those that are endowed with intelligence
are superior.
Of intelligent creatures men are superior. Of men the
twice-born are
superior. Of the twice-born, students of the Veda are
superior. Of
students of the Veda those of cultured understanding are superior.
Of
cultured men practical persons are superior. And finally, of
practical
men those knowing the Supreme Being are superior. You, it
seems to me,
are at the very top of those that are of cultured
understanding. You are
distinguished both for age and learning. You are equal in
intellect to
either Sukra or Vrihaspati, the son of Angiras. You know
what kind of man
the chief of the Kuru race is, and what kind of man also is
Yudhishthira,
the son of Kunti. It was with Dhritarashtra's knowledge that
the Pandavas
were-deceived by their opponents. Though instructed by
Vidura he yet
follows his son! Sakuni advisedly challenged Yudhishthira to
a gambling
match although the latter was unskilled in gambling while
the former was
an adept in it. Unskilled in play, Yudhishthira was
guileless and firm in
following the rules of the military order. Having thus
cheated the
virtuous king Yudhishthira, they will, by no means,
voluntarily yield up
the kingdom. If you speak words of righteousness unto
Dhritarashtra, you
will certainly gain the hearts of his fighting men. Vidura
also will make
use of those words of yours and will thus alienate the
hearts of Bhishma,
and Drona, and Kripa, and others. When the officers of state
are
alienated and fighting men are backward, the task of the
enemy will be to
gain back their hearts. In the meantime, the Pandavas will,
with ease and
with their whole hearts, address themselves in preparing the
army and in
collecting stores. And when the enemy's adherents are
estranged, and
while you are hanging about them, they will surely not be
able to make
adequate preparations for war. This course seems expedient
in this wise.
On your meeting with Dhritarashtra it is possible that
Dhritarashtra may
do what you say. And as you are virtuous, you must therefore
act
virtuously towards them. And to the compassionate, you must
descant upon
the various hardships that the Pandavas have endured. And
you must
estrange the hearts of the aged persons by discoursing upon
the family
usages which were followed by their forefathers. I do not
entertain the
slightest doubt in this matter. Nor need you be apprehensive
of any
danger from them, for you are a Brahmana, versed in the
Vedas; and you
are going thither as an ambassador, and more specially, you
are an aged
man. Therefore, I ask you to set out without delay towards
the Kauravas
with the object of promoting the interests of the Pandavas,
timing your
departure under the (astrological) combination called Pushya
and at that
part of the day called Jaya.'
"Vaisampayana continued, 'Thus instructed by the
magnanimous Drupada, the
virtuous priest set out for Hastinapura (the city called
after the
elephant). And that learned man, well-versed in the
principles of the
science of politics, started with a following of disciples
towards the
Kurus for the sake of promoting the welfare of Pandu's
sons.'
SECTION VII
"Vaisampayana said, 'Having despatched the priest to
the city called
after the elephant they sent messengers to the kings of
various
countries. And having sent messengers to other places, the
Kuru hero
Dhananjaya, that bull among men and son of Kunti, himself
set out for
Dwaraka. And after Krishna and Valadeva, the descendants of
Madhu, had
both departed for Dwaraka with all the Vrishnis, the
Andhakas and the
Bhojas, by hundreds, the royal son of Dhritarashtra had, by
sending
secret emissaries, furnished himself with information of all
the doings
of the Pandavas. And learning that Krishna was on his way,
the prince
went to the city of Dwaraka by means of fine horses possessing
the speed
of the wind, and taking with him a small number of troops.
And on that
very day the son of Kunti and Pandu, Dhananjaya, also
speedily arrived at
the beautiful city of the Anarta land. And the two scions of
the Kuru
race, those tigers among men, on arriving there saw that
Krishna was
asleep, and drew near him as he lay down. And as Krishna was
sleeping,
Duryodhana entered the room, and sat down on a fine seat at
the head of
the bed. And after him entered that wearer of the diadem the
magnanimous
Arjuna. And stood at the back of the bed, bowing and joining
his hands.
And when the descendant of Vrishni, Krishna awoke, he first
cast his eyes
on Arjuna. And having asked them as to the safety of their
journey, and
having fitly bestowed his greetings upon them, the slayer of
Madhu
questioned them as to the occasion of their visit. Then
Duryodhana
addressed Krishna, with a cheerful countenance, saying, It
behoveth you
to lend me your help in the impending war. Arjuna and myself
are both
equally your friends. And, O descendant of Madhu, you also
bear the same
relationship to both of us. And today, O slayer of Madhu, I
have been the
first to come to you. Right-minded persons take up the cause
of him who
comes first to them. This is how the ancients acted. And, O
Krishna, you
stand at the very top of all right-minded persons in the
world, and are
always respected. I ask you to follow the rule of conduct
observed by
rightminded men.' Thereat Krishna replied, 'That you have
come first, O
king, I do not in the least doubt. But, O king, the son of
Kunti,
Dhananjaya, has been first beheld by me. On account of your
first
arrival, and on account of my having beheld Arjuna first, I
shall, no
doubt, lend my assistance, O Suyodhana, to both. But it is
said that
those who are junior in years should have the first choice.
Therefore,
Dhananjaya, the son of Kunti, is entitled to first choice.
There is a
large body of cowherds numbering ten crores, rivalling me in
strength and
known as the Narayanas, all of whom are able to fight in the
thick of
battle. These soldiers, irresistible in battle, shall be
sent to one of
you and I alone, resolved not to fight on the field, and
laying down my
arms, will go to the other. You may, O son of Kunti, first
select
whichever of these two commends itself to you. For,
according to law, you
have the right to the first choice.'
"Vaisampayana continued, 'Thus addressed by Krishna,
Dhananjaya the son
of Kunti selected Kesava who was not to fight on the
battle-field, even
Narayana himself, the slayer of foes, increate, born among
men at his own
will,--the foremost of all Kshatriyas and above all the gods
and the
Danavas. And Duryodhana selected for himself that entire
army (composed
of the Narayanas). And, O descendant of Bharata, having obtained
those
troops numbering thousands upon thousands, he was
exceedingly delighted,
although he knew that Krishna was not on his side. And
having secured
that army possessed of terrible prowess, Duryodhana went to
the son of
Rohini of great strength, and explained to him, the object
of his visit.
The descendant of Sura in reply addressed the following
words to
Dhritarashtra's son, 'Thou shouldst remember, O tiger among
men, all that
I said at the marriage ceremony celebrated by Vitrata. O
thou delighter
of the race of Kuru, for thy sake I then contradicted
Krishna and spoke
against his opinions. And again and again I alluded to the
equality of
our relationship to both the parties. But Krishna did not
adopt the views
I then expressed; nor can I separate myself from Krishna for
even a
single moment. And seeing that I cannot act against Krishna
even this is
resolution formed by me, viz., that I will fight neither for
Kunti's sons
nor for you. And, O bull of the Bharatas, born as thou art
in Bharata's
race that is honoured by all the kings, go and fight in
accordance with
the rules of propriety.'
"Vaisampayana continued, 'Thus addressed, Duryodhana
embraced that hero
wielding a plough for his weapon of battle, and although
knowing that
Krishna had been taken away from his side, he yet regarded
Arjuna as
already vanquished. And the royal son of Dhritarashtra then
went to
Kritavarman. And Kritavarman gave him a body of troops
numbering an
Akshauhini. And surrounded by that military host, terrible
to behold, the
Kaurava marched forth delighting his friends. And after
Duryodhana had
departed, Krishna, the Creator of the world, clad in yellow
attire,
addressed Kiritin, saying, 'For what reason is it that you
have selected
me who will not fight at all?'
"Thereupon Arjuna answered, 'I question not that you
are able to slay
them all. I also am alone capable of slaying them, O best of
men. But you
are an illustrious person in the world; and this renown will
accompany
you. I also am a suitor for fame; therefore, you have been
selected by
me. It hath been always my desire to have you for driving my
car. I,
therefore, ask you to fulfil my desire cherished for a long
time.'
"Vasudeva's son thereupon said, It beseems thee well, O
Kunti's son, that
thou measurest thyself with me. I will act as thy
charioteer; let thy
wish be fulfilled.'
"Vaisampayana continued, 'Then with a glad heart,
Kunti's son,
accompanied by Krishna as well as by the flower of the
Dasarha race, came
back to Yudhishthira.'
SECTION VIII
"Vaisampayana said, 'O king, having learnt the news
from the messengers,
Salya, accompanied by a large body of troops and by his
sons, all of whom
were mighty in battle, was coming to the Pandavas. His
encampment covered
an area of one and a half yojana, so large was the force
owned by that
best of men. He was the master, O king, of an Akshauhini and
had great
prowess and valour. And there were in his army heroes
bearing armour of
various colours, with diverse kinds of banners and bows and
ornaments and
cars and animals, all wearing excellent garlands, and
various robes and
ornaments. And hundreds and thousands of foremost of
Kshatriyas were the
leaders of his troops, dressed and decorated in the manner
of their
native land. And he proceeded by slow marches, giving rest to
his troops,
towards the place where the Pandava was. And the creatures
of the earth
felt oppressed and the earth trembled under the tread of his
troops. And
king Duryodhana, hearing that magnanimous and mighty hero
was on his way,
hastened towards him and paid him honours, O best of the
Bharata race and
caused finely decorated places of entertainment to be
constructed at
different spots for his reception, on beautiful sites, and
whither many
artists were directed to entertain the guests. And those
pavilions
contained garlands and meat and the choicest viands and
drinks, and wells
of various forms, capable of refreshing the heart, and tanks
of various
forms, and edibles, and roomy apartments. And arriving at
those
pavilions, and waited upon like a very god by the servants
of Duryodhana
located at different spots, Salya reached another house of
entertainment
resplendent as a retreat of the celestials. And there,
greeted with
choice creature-comforts fit for beings superior to man, he
deemed
himself superior even to the lord himself of the gods and
thought meanly
of Indra as compared with himself. And that foremost of
Kshatriyas,
well-pleased, asked the servants, saying, 'Where are those
men of
Yudhishthira, who have prepared these places of refreshment?
Let those
men who made these be brought to me. I deem them worthy of
being rewarded
by me. I must reward them, let it so please the son of
Kunti!' The
servants, surprised, submitted the whole matter to
Duryodhana. And when
Salya was exceedingly pleased and ready to grant even his
life,
Duryodhana, who had remained concealed, came forward and
showed himself
to his maternal uncle. And the kind of the Madras saw him
and understood
that it was Duryodhana who had taken all the trouble to
receive him. And
Salya embraced Duryodhana and said, 'Accept something that
you may
desire.'
"Duryodhana thereupon said, 'O thou auspicious one, let
thy word be true,
grant me a boon. I ask thee to be the leader of all my
army.'
"Vaisampayana continued, 'And hearing this, Salya said,
'Be it so! What
else is to be done?' And the son of Gandhari repeated again
and again,
'It is done.' And Salya said, 'O Duryodhana, O best of men,
go to thy own
city. I shall proceed to pay a visit to Yudhishthira, the
subduer of
foes. O king, I shall speedily come back, O ruler of men.
That best of
men, Pandu's son Yudhishthira, must, by all means, be
visited by me.' And
bearing this Duryodhana said, 'O king, O ruler of the earth,
having seen
the Pandava, come speedily back. I depend entirely upon
thee, O king of
kings. Remember the boon that thou hast granted me.' And
Salya answered,
'Good betide thee! I shall come speedily back. Repair to thy
own city, O
protector of men.' And then those two kings Salya and
Duryodhana embraced
each other. And having thus greeted Salya, Duryodhana came
back to his
own city. And Salya went to inform the sons of Kunti of that
proceeding
of his. And having reached Upaplavya, and entered the
encampment, Salya
saw there all the sons of Panda. And the mighty-armed Salya
having met
the sons of Panda, accepted as usual water for washing his
feet, and the
customary gifts of honour including a cow. And the king of
the Madras,
that slayer of foes, first asked them how they were, and
then with great
delight embraced Yudhishthira, and Bhima, and Arjuna, and
the sons of his
sister the two twin-brothers. And when all had sat down,
Salya spoke to
Yudhishthira, the son of Kunti, saying, 'O tiger among
kings, O thou
delighter of the race of Kuru, is it all well with thee? O
best of
victors, how fortunately hast thou spent the term of thy
residence in the
wilderness, O king, O lord of monarchs, it was an
exceedingly hard task
that thou hast performed by dwelling in the wilderness
together with thy
brothers and this noble lady here. And awfully difficult
task again was
that sojourn of thine,--the period of concealment,--which
task also thou
hast performed, O descendant of Bharata; for one pulled down
from a
throne it is nothing but hardship that awaits him. O king,
where is there
any happiness for him! O afflicter of thy foes, in
compensation for all
this vast misery wrought by Dhritarashtra's son, thou wilt
attain to
proportional happiness after having killed thy foes, O great
king, O lord
of men, the ways of the world are known to thee. Therefore,
O my son,
thou art never guided by avarice in any of thy dealings. O
descendant of
Bharata, do thou treat on the foot-prints of ancient saintly
kings. My
son, Yudhishthira, be steady in the path of liberality, and
self-abnegation, and truth. And, O royal Yudhishthira, mercy
and self
control, and truth and universal sympathy, and everything
wonderful in
this world, are to be found in thee. Thou art mild,
munificent,
religious, and liberal, and thou regardest virtue as the
highest good. O
king, many are the rules of virtue that prevail amongst men,
and all
those are known to thee. O my son, O afflicter of foes, thou
knowest in
fact everything relating to this world. O king, O best of
Bharata's race,
how lucky it is that thou hast come out of this difficulty
of thine. How
lucky, O king, O foremost of monarchs, O lord, it is that I
see thee, so
virtuous a soul, a treasure-house of righteousness, freed
with thy
followers from this.'
"Vaisampayana continued, 'Then, O descendant of
Bharata, the king spoke
of his meeting with Duryodhana and gave a detailed account
regarding that
promise of his and that boon granted by himself. And
Yudhishthira said, O
valiant king, it has been well-done by thee that being
pleased at heart
thou hast plighted thy truth to Duryodhana. But good betide
thee, O ruler
of the earth, I ask thee to do one thing only. O king, O
best of men,
thou wilt have to do it solely for my sake, though it may
not be proper
to be done. O valiant one, hear what I submit to thee. O
great king, thou
art equal to Krishna on the field of battle. When, O best of
kings, the
single combat between Karna and Arjuna will take place, I
have no doubt
thou wilt have to drive Karna's car. On that occasion, if
thou art
inclined to do good to me, thou must protect Arjuna. O king,
thou must
likewise so act that the Suta's son Karna may be dispirited
and the
victory may be ours. Improper it no doubt is; but, O my
uncle, for all
that thou must do it. Salya said, 'Good betide thee. Listen,
O son of
Panda. Thou tellest me to so act that the vile son of the
Suta may be
dispirited in fight. To be sure, I shall be his charioteer'
on the field,
for he always considers me equal to Krishna. O tiger like
descendant of
Kuru, I shall certainly speak to him, when desirous of fighting
on the
field of battle, words contradictory and fraught with harm
to him, so
that bereft of pride and valour, he may be easily slain by
his
antagonist. This I tell thee truly. Asked by thee to do it,
this I am
determined to do, O my son. Whatever else I may be able to
bring about, I
shall do for thy good. Whatever troubles were suffered by
thee together
with Draupadi on the occasion of the game at dice, the rude
inhuman words
uttered by the Suta's son, the misery inflicted by the Asura
Jata and by
Kichaka, O illustrious one, all the miseries experienced by
Draupadi,
like those formerly experienced by Damayanti,--will all, O
hero, end in
joy. Thou shouldst not be aggrieved at this; for Destiny is
all powerful
in this world; and, O Yudhishthira, high-minded persons have
to endure
miseries of various kinds, nay, even the gods themselves, O
king, have
suffered misfortunes. O king, O descendant of Bharata, it is
narrated
that the high-minded Indra, the chief of the celestials, had
to endure
together with his wife very great misery, indeed.'
SECTION IX
"Yudhishthira said, 'O foremost of monarchs, I wish to
know how it was
that great and unparalleled misery had to be endured by the
illustrious
Indra together with his queen.'
"Salya said, 'Listen, O king, to me as I relate this
ancient story of the
events of former days,--how, O descendant of Bharata, misery
befell Indra
and his wife. Once Twashtri, the lord of creatures and the
foremost of
celestials, was engaged in practising rigid austerities. And
it is said
that from antipathy to Indra he created a son having three
heads. And
that being of universal form possessed of great lustre
hankered after
Indra's seat. And possessed of those three awful faces
resembling the
sun, the moon, and the fire, he read the Vedas with one
mouth, drank wine
with another, and looked with the third as if he would
absorb all the
cardinal points. And given to the practice of austerities,
and mild being
and self-controlled, he was intent upon a life of religious
practices and
austerities. And his practice of austerities, O subduer of
foes, was
rigid and terrible and of an exceedingly severe character.
And beholding
the austerities, courage, and truthfulness of this one
possessed of
immeasurable energy, Indra became anxious, fearing lest that
being should
take his place. And Indra reflected, 'How may he be made to
addict
himself to sensual enjoyments; how may he be made to cease
his practice
of such rigid austerities? For were the three-headed being
to wax strong,
he would absorb the whole universe.' And it was thus that
Indra pondered
in his mind; and, O best of Bharata's race, endued with
intelligence, he
ordered the celestial nymphs to tempt the son of Twashtri.
And he
commanded them, saying, 'Be quick, and go without delay, and
so tempt him
that the three-headed being may plunge himself into sensual
enjoyment to
the utmost extent. Furnished with captivating hips, array
yourselves in
voluptuous attires, and decking yourselves in charming
necklaces, do ye
display gestures and blandishments of love. Endued with
loveliness, do ye
tempt him and alleviate my dread. I feel restless in my
heart, O lovely
damsels. Avert ye, ladies, this awful peril that hangs over
me. Good
betide you.'
"Then the nymphs said, 'O Indra, O slayer of Vala, we
shall so endeavour
to allure him that thou wilt have nothing to fear at his
hands. That very
receptacle of austerities, sitting now as if scorching
everything with
his eyes, O god, we are going together to tempt. We shall
try to bring
him under our control, and to put an end to your fears.'
"Salya continued, 'Commanded by Indra, they then went
to the three-headed
being. And arriving there, those lovely damsels tempted him
with various
gestures of love, displaying their fine figures. But engaged
in the
practice of exceedingly severe austerities, although he
looked at them,
yet he was not influenced by desire. Of subdued senses he
was like the
ocean, full to the brim, in gravity. And the nymphs after
having tried
their best, came back to Indra. And they all with joined
hands spoke to
the lord of the celestials, saying, 'O, that unapproachable
being is
incapable of being disturbed by us. O highly gifted being,
thou mayst do
what now may seem proper to thee.' The high-minded Indra
honoured the
nymphs and then dismissed them reflecting, O Yudhishthira,
solely upon
other means of destroying his foe. And endued with
intelligence, he fixed
upon a contrivance for destroying the three-headed being.
And he said,
'Let me today hurt my thunderbolt at him. By this means he
will speedily
be killed. Even a strong person should not overlook a rising
foe,
contemptible though he may be.' And thus reflecting upon the
lessons
inculcated in treatises of learning, he was firmly resolved
upon slaying
that being. Then Indra, enraged, hurled at the three-headed
being his
thunderbolt which looked like fire and was terrible to
behold, and which
inspired dread. And forcibly struck by that thunderbolt, he
was slain and
fell down, as falls on the earth the loosened summit of a
hill. And
beholding him slain by the thunderbolt, and lying down huge
as a hill,
the chief of the celestials found no peace, and felt as if
scorched by
the effulgent appearance of the dead; for though slain, he
had a blazing
and effulgent appearance and looked like one alive. And,
strange to say,
though lifeless, his heads seemed to be alive as they were
beheld lying
low on the field. And exceedingly afraid of that lustre,
Indra remained
plunged in thought. And at that time, O great king, bearing
an axe on his
shoulder, a carpenter came to the forest and approached the
spot where
lay that being. And Indra, the lord of Sachi, who was
afraid, saw the
carpenter come there by chance. And the chastiser of Paka
said unto him
immediately, 'Do this my behest. Quickly cut off this one's
heads.' The
carpenter thereupon said, 'His shoulders are broad: this axe
will not be
able to cut them off. Nor shall I be able to do what is
condemned by
righteous persons.' And Indra said, 'Do not fear, quickly do
what I say.
At my command thy axe shall equal the thunderbolt.' The
carpenter said,
'Whom am I to take thee to be who hast done this frightful
deed today?
This I wish to learn, tell me the exact truth.' And Indra
said, 'O
carpenter, I am Indra, the chief of the gods. Let this be
known to thee.
Do thou act just as I have told thee. Do not hesitate, O
carpenter! The
carpenter said, 'O Indra, how is it that thou art not
ashamed of this thy
inhuman act? How it is that thou hast no dread of the sin of
slaying a
Brahmana, after having slain this son of a saint?' Indra
said, 'I shall
afterwards perform some religious ceremony of a rigorous
kind to purify
myself from this taint. This was a powerful enemy of mine
whom I have
killed with my thunderbolt. Even now I am uneasy, O
carpenter; I, indeed,
dread him even now. Do thou quickly cut off his heads, I
shall bestow my
favour upon thee. In sacrifices, men will give thee the head
of the
sacrificial beast as thy share. This is the favour I confer
on thee. Do
thou quickly perform what I desire.'
"Salya said, 'Hearing this, the carpenter, at the
request of the great
Indra, immediately severed the heads of the three-headed one
with his
axe. And when the heads were cut off, out flew therefrom a
number of
birds, viz., partridges, quails and sparrows. And from the
mouth
wherewith he used to recite the Vedas and to drink the
Soma-juice, came
out partridges in quick succession. And, O king, O son of
Pandu, from the
mouth with which he used to look at the cardinal points as
if absorbing
them all, a number of quails came forth. And from that mouth
of the
three-headed being which used to drink wine, out flew a
number of
sparrows and hawks. And the heads having been cut off Indra
was freed
from his trepidation, and went to heaven, glad at heart. And
the
carpenter also went back to his house. And the slayer of
Asuras, having
killed his foe, considered his object gained. Now when the
lord of
creatures, Twashtri, heard that his son had been slain by
Indra, his eyes
became red with ire, and he spoke the following words,
'Since Indra hath
killed my son who had committed no offence at all, who was
constantly
engaged in the practice of austerities, who was merciful,
possessed of
self-control, and of subdued passions, therefore, for the
destruction of
Indra, I will create Vritra. Let the worlds behold what
power I possess,
and how mighty is the practice of austerities! Let that
inhuman,
wicked-minded lord of the gods also witness the same!' And
saying this,
that enraged one, famous for his austerities, washed his
mouth with
water, made offerings on the fire, created the terrible
Vritra, and spoke
to him, saying, 'O destined slayer of Indra, grow in might
even from the
strength of my austere rites.' And that Asura grew in might,
towering
towards the firmament, and resembling the son of fire. And
he asked,
'Risen like the doomsday sun, what am I to do?' 'Kill
Indra,' was the
reply. And then he departed towards the celestial regions.
And next
ensued a great fight between Vritra and Indra, both fired
with wrath. And
there took place a terrible combat, O best of Kuru's race.
And the heroic
Vritra seized the celestial lord who had performed a hundred
sacrifices.
And filled with wrath, he whirled Indra and threw him into
his mouth. And
when Indra was swallowed up by Vritra, the terrified senior
gods,
possessed of great might, created Jrimbhika to kill Vritra.
And as Vritra
yawned and his mouth opened the slayer of the Asura, Vala
contracted the
different parts of his body, and came out from within
Vritra's mouth. And
thenceforth the yawn attaches itself to the living breath of
animated
beings in three worlds. And the gods rejoiced at the egress
of Indra. And
once again commenced the terrible fight between Vritra and
Indra, both
full of ire. And it was waged for a long while, O best of Bharata's
race.
And when Vritra, inspired with the mighty spirit of Twashtri
and himself
endowed with strength, got the upper hand in fight, Indra
turned back And
on his retreat, the gods became exceedingly distressed. And
all of them
together with Indra were overpowered by the might of
Twashtri. And they
all consulted with the saints, O descendant of Bharata. And
they
deliberated as to what was proper to be done, and were
overwhelmed with
dread. And seated on the top of the Mandara mountain, and
bent on killing
Vritra, they only bethought themselves of Vishnu, the
indestructible one.'
SECTION X
"Indra said, This whole indestructible universe, O
gods, hath been
pervaded by Vritra. There is nothing that can be equal to
the task of
opposing him. I was capable of yore, but now I am incapable.
What good
betide you, can I do? I believe him to be unapproachable.
Powerful and
magnanimous, possessing immeasurable strength in fight, he
would be able
to swallow up all the three worlds with the gods, the
Asuras, and the
men. Therefore, hear ye dwellers of heaven, this is my
resolution.
Proceeding to the abode of Vishnu, in company with that
high-souled Being
must we consult, and ascertain the means of slaying this
ruthless wretch.'
"Salya continued, 'Indra having thus spoken, the gods
with that host of
Rishis repaired to the mighty god Vishnu to place themselves
under
the-protection of that protector of all. And afflicted with
the dread of
Vritra, they said unto the Supreme Lord of the deities. Thou
hadst in
former times covered the three worlds with three steps. Thou
hadst
procured the ambrosial food, O Vishnu, and destroyed the
Asuras in
battle. Thou didst bind the great Asura Vali and hadst
raised Indra to
the throne of heaven. Thou art the lord of the gods, and this
entire
universe is pervaded by thee. Thou art the God, the mighty
Deity, saluted
by all persons. Be thou the refuge of all the celestials
together with
Indra, O best of gods. The whole universe, O slayer of
Asuras, hath been
pervaded by Vritra. And Vishnu said, 'I am no doubt bound to
do what is
for your good. I shall, therefore, tell you of a contrivance
whereby he
may be annihilated. Do ye with the Rishis and the Gandharvas
repair to
the place where Vritra that bearer of a universal form is
and adopt
towards him a conciliatory policy. You will thus succeed in
overthrowing
him. By virtue of my power, victory, ye gods, will be won by
Indra, for,
remaining invisible, I shall enter into his thunderbolt,
that best of
weapons. O foremost of gods, depart ye with the Rishis and
the
Gandharvas. Let there be no delay in effecting a peace
between Indra and
Vritra.'
"Salya continued, 'When he had thus spoken, the Rishis
and the celestials
placed Indra at their head, and uniting together, went away.
Approaching
Indra they behold Vritra glowing and resplendent as if
scorching the ten
points, and swallowing all the three worlds, and resembling
the sun or
the moon. And then the Rishis, came up to Vritra and spoke
to him in
conciliatory terms, saying, 'O thou unconquerable being, the
whole of
this universe hath been pervaded by thy energy. Thou art not
able however
to overpower Indra, O best of mighty beings. A long period
hath now
elapsed since you began to fight. All beings, with the gods
and the
Asuras and men, are suffering from the effects of the fight.
Let there be
eternal friendship between thee and Indra. Thou shalt be
happy and shall
dwell eternally in Indra's regions.' And the mighty Vritra
having heard
the words of the saints, bowed his head unto them. And the Asura
(thus)
spoke, 'What you, O highly-gifted beings, and also all these
Gandharvas
are saying, I have heard. Ye stainless beings, hear also
what I have got
to say. How can there be peace between us two, Indra and
myself? How can
there be friendship, ye gods, between two hostile powers?'
The Rishis
said, 'Friendship among righteous persons happens at a
single meeting. It
is a desirable object. Thereafter will happen what is fated
to be. The
opportunity of forming friendship with a righteous person
should not be
sacrificed. Therefore, the friendship of the righteous
should be sought.
The friendship of the righteous is (like) excellent wealth,
for he that
is wise would give advice when it is needed. The friendship
of a good
person is of great use; therefore, a wise person should not
desire to
kill a righteous one. Indra is honoured by the righteous,
and is the
refuge of magnanimous persons, being veracious and
unblamable, and knows
what virtue is, and is possessed of a refined judgment. Let
there be
eternal friendship between thee and Indra, as described
above. In this
way, have faith (in him); let not thy heart be differently
inclined.'
"Salya said, 'Hearing these words of the great Rishis,
the illustrious
Asura spoke to them, 'No doubt, the Rishis, endued with
supernatural
powers, are to be respected by me. Let what I am going to
say, ye gods,
be performed in its entirety; then I shall do everything
that (these)
best of Brahmanas have said to me. Ye lords of the Brahmana
race, ordain
so that Indra himself or the gods do not kill me by what is
dry, or wet;
by stone, or by wood; by a weapon fit for close fight, or by
a missile;
in the day time, or at night. On those terms eternal peace
with Indra
would be acceptable to me,--Very good! was what the Rishis
told him, O
best of Bharata race.' Thus peace having been concluded,
Vritra was very
much pleased. And Indra also became pleased though
constantly occupied
with the thought of killing Vritra. And the chief of the
deities passed
his time in search of a loophole, uneasy (in mind). And on a
certain day
when it was evening and the hour awful, Indra caught sight
of the mighty
Asura on the coast of the sea. And he bethought himself of
the boon that
was granted to the illustrious Asura, saying, 'This is the
awful evening
time; it is neither day, nor night; and this Vritra, my
enemy, who hath
stripped me of my all, must undoubtedly be killed by me. It
I do not kill
Vritra, this great and mighty Asura of gigantic frame, even
by deceit, it
will not go well with me.' And as Indra thought of all this,
bearing
Vishnu in mind he beheld at that instant in the sea a mass
of froth as
large as a hill. And he said, 'This is neither dry, nor wet,
nor is it a
weapon; let me hurl it at Vritra. Without doubt, he will die
immediately.' And he threw at Vritra that mass of froth
blended with the
thunderbolt. And Vishnu, having entered within that froth,
put an end to
the life of Vritra. And when Vritra was killed, the cardinal
points were
free from gloom; and there also blew a pleasant breeze; and
all beings
were much pleased. And the deities with the Gandharvas and
Yakshas and
Rakshasas, with the great snakes and saints, glorified the
mighty Indra
with various laudatory hymns. And saluted by all beings,
Indra spoke
words of encouragement to all. And his heart was glad as
also that of
everyone of the gods for having killed the foe. And knowing
the nature of
virtue, he worshipped Vishnu, the most praiseworthy of all
objects in the
world. Now when the mighty Vritra, terrible to the gods, was
killed,
Indra became overpowered by falsehood, and he became
exceedingly sad; and
he was also overpowered by the sin of Brahmanicide on
account of having
killed the three-headed son of Twashtri. And he betook
himself to the
confines of the worlds, and became bereft of his senses and
consciousness. And overpowered by his own sins, he could not
be
recognised. And he lay concealed in water, just like a
writhing snake.
And when the lord of celestials, oppressed with the dread of
Brahmanicide, had vanished from sight, the earth looked as
if a havoc had
passed over it. And it became treeless, and its woods
withered; and the
course of rivers was interrupted; and the reservoirs lost
all their
water; and there was distress among animals on account of
cessation of
rains. And the deities and all the great Rishis were in
exceeding fear;
and the world had no king, and was overtaken by disasters.
Then the
deities and the divine saints in heaven, separated from the
chief of the
gods, became terrified, and wondered who was to be their
king. And nobody
had any inclination to act as the king of the gods.'
SECTION XI
"Salya said, 'Then all the Rishis and the superior gods
said, "Let the
handsome Nahusha be crowned as king of the gods. He is
powerful and
renowned, and devoted to virtue ever more.' And they all
went and said to
him, 'O lord of the earth, be thou our king.' And Nahusha
intent on his
welfare, spoke to those gods and saints accompanied by the
progenitors
(of mankind), 'I am feeble; I am not capable of protecting you;
it is a
powerful person who should be your king; it is Indra who
hath always been
possessed of strength.' And all the gods, led by the saints,
spoke again
to him, 'Aided by the virtue of our austerities, rule thou
the kingdom of
heaven. There is no doubt that we have all our respective
fears. Be
crowned, O lord of monarchs, as the king of heaven. Whatever
being may
stand within thy sight, whether he be a god, an Asura, a
Yaksha, a saint,
a Pitri, or a Gandharva, thou shalt absorb his power and
(thereby) wax
strong. Always placing virtue before (all other things), be
thou the
ruler of the worlds. Protect also the Brahmarsis (Brahmana
saints) and
the gods in heaven.' Then, O lord of monarchs, Nahusha was
crowned king
in heaven. And placing virtue before (everything else), he
became the
ruler of all the worlds. And though always of a virtuous
disposition, yet
when he obtained that precious boon and the kingdom of
heaven, Nahusha
assumed a sensual turn of mind. And when Nahusha became the
king of the
gods, he surrounded himself with celestial nymphs, and with
damsels of
celestial birth, and took to enjoyments of various kinds, in
the Nandana
groves, on mount Kailasa, on the crest of Himavat, on
Mandara. the White
hill Sahya, Mahendra and Malaya, as, also upon seas and
rivers. And he
listened to various divine narratives that captivated both
the ear and
the heart, and to the play of musical instruments of
different sorts, and
to sweet vocal strains. And Viswavasu and Narada and bevies
of celestial
nymphs and bands of Gandharvas and the six seasons in living
shapes,
attended upon the king of the gods. And fragrant breezes,
refreshingly
cool, blew round him. And while that wretch was thus
enjoying himself, on
one occasion the goddess who was the favourite queen of
Indra came in his
sight. And that vicious soul, having looked at her, said to
the
courtiers, 'Why doth not this goddess, the queen of Indra,
attend upon
me? I am the monarch of the gods, and also the ruler of the
worlds. Let
Sachi make haste and visit me at my house.' Saddened at
hearing this, the
goddess said to Vrihaspati, 'Protect me, O Brahmana, from
this Nahusha. I
come to you as my refuge. You always say, O Brahmana, that I
have got on
my person all the auspicious marks, being the favourite of
the divine
king; that I am chaste, devoted to my lord, and destined
never to become
a widow. All this about me you have said before. Let your
words be made
true. O possessor of great powers, O lord, you never spoke
words that
were vain. Therefore, O best of Brahmanas, this that you
have said ought
to be true.' Then Vrihaspati said to the queen of Indra who
was beside
herself through fear, 'What thou hast been told by me will
come to be
true, be sure, O goddess. Thou shalt see Indra, the lord of
the gods, who
will soon come back here. I tell thee truly, thou hast no
fear from
Nahusha; I shall soon unite thee with Indra.' Now Nahusha
came to hear
that Indra's queen had taken refuge with Vrihaspati, the son
of Angiras.
And at this, the king became highly enraged.'
SECTION XII
"Salya said, 'Seeing Nahusha enraged, the gods led by
the saints spoke
unto him, 'Who was now their king of awful mien? O king of
gods, quit thy
wrath. When thou art in wrath, O lord, the Universe, with
its Asuras and
Gandharvas, its Kinnaras, and great snakes, quaketh. Quit
this wrath,
thou righteous being. Persons like thee do not put
themselves out. That
goddess is another person's wife. Be pacified, O lord of
gods! Turn back
thy inclination from the sin of outraging another's wife.
Thou art the
king of gods, prosperity to thee! Protect thy subjects in
all
righteousness?' So addressed, he heeded not the saying
rendered senseless
by lust. And the king spoke to the gods, in allusion to
Indra, 'Ahalya of
spotless fame, the wife of a saint, was outraged by Indra
while her
husband was alive. Why did ye not prevent him? Many were the
deeds of
inhumanity, of unrighteousness, of deceit, committed by
Indra in former
times. Why did ye not prevent him? Let the goddess do my
pleasure; that
would be her permanent good. And so the same will ever more
rebound to
your safety, ye gods!'
"The gods said, 'We shall bring to thee the queen of
Indra even as thou
hast laid the command, 'O lord of heaven! Quit this wrath,
thou valiant
soul! Be pacified, O lord of gods!'
"Salya continued, 'Thus having spoken to him, the gods
with the saint
went to inform Vrihaspati and the queen of Indra of the said
news. And
they said, 'We know, O foremost of Brahmanas, that the queen
of Indra
hath betaken herself to thy house, for protection, and that
thou hast
promised her protection, O best of divine saints! But we,
the gods and
Gandharvas and saints, beseech thee, O thou of great lustre,
to give up
the queen of Indra to Nahusha. Nahusha, the king of gods, of
great
effulgence, is superior to Indra. Let her, that lady of
choice figure and
complexion, choose him as her lord!' Thus addressed, the
goddess gave
vent to tears; and sobbing audibly, she mourned in piteous
accents. And
she spoke to Vrihaspati, 'O best of divine saints, I do not
desire
Nahusha to be my lord. I have betaken myself to thy
protection, O
Brahmana! Deliver me from this great peril!'
"Vrihaspati said, 'My resolution is this, I shall not
abandon one that
hath sought my protection. O thou of unblamable life, I shall
not abandon
thee, virtuous as thou art and of a truthful disposition! I
do not desire
to do an improper act, specially as I am a Brahmana knowing
what
righteousness is, having a regard for truth, and aware also
of the
precepts of virtue. I shall never do it. Go your ways, ye
best of gods.
Hear what hath formerly been sung by Brahma with regard to
the matter at
hand. He that delivereth up to a foe of a person terrified
and asking for
protection obtaineth no protection when he himself is in
need of it. His
seed doth not grow at seed-time and rain doth not come to
him in the
season of rains. He that delivereth up to a foe a person
terrified and
asking for protection never succeedeth in anything that he
undertaketh;
senseless as he is, he droppeth paralysed from heaven; the
god refuse
offerings made by him. His progeny die an untimely death and
his
forefathers always quarrel (among themselves). The gods with
Indra and
their head dart the thunderbolt at him. Know it to be so, I
shall not
deliver up this Sachi here, the queen of Indra, famous in
the world as
his favourite consort. O ye best of gods, what may be for
both her good
and mine I ask you to do. Sachi I shall never deliver up!'
"Salya continued, 'Then the gods and the Gandharvas
said these words to
the preceptor of the gods, 'O Vrihaspati, deliberate upon
something that
may be conformable to sound policy!' Vrihaspati said, 'Let
this goddess
of auspicious looks ask for time from Nahusha in order to
make up her
mind to his proposal. This will be for the good of Indra's
queen, and of
us as well. Time, ye gods, may give rise to many
impediments. Time will
send time onward. Nahusha is proud and powerful by virtue of
the boon
granted to him!'
"Salya continued, 'Vrihaspati having spoken so, the
gods, delighted then
said, 'Well hast thou said, O Brahmana. This is for the good
of all the
gods. It is no doubt so. Only, let this goddess be
propitiated.' Then the
assembled gods led by Agni, with a view to the welfare of
all the worlds,
spoke to Indra's queen in a quiet way. And the gods said,
'Thou art
supporting the whole universe of things mobile and immobile.
Thou art
chaste and true: go thou to Nahusha. That vicious being,
lustful after
thee, will shortly fall: and Indra, O goddess, will get the
sovereignty
of the gods!' Ascertaining this to be the result of that
deliberation,
Indra's queen, for attaining her end, went bashfully to
Nahusha of awful
mien. The vicious Nahusha also, rendered senseless by lust,
saw how
youthful and lovely she was, and became highly pleased.'
SECTION XIII
"Salya said, 'Now then Nahusha, the king of the gods,
looked at her and
said, 'O thou of sweet smiles, I am the Indra of all the
three worlds. O
thou of beautiful thighs and fair complexion, accept me as
thy lord!'
That chaste goddess, thus addressed by Nahusha, was
terrified and quaked
like a plantain-stalk at a breezy spot. She bowed her head
to Brahma, and
joining her hands spoke to Nahusha, the king of the gods, of
awful mien,
said, 'O lord of the deities, I desire to obtain time. It is
not known
what hath become of Indra, or where he is. Having enquired
into the truth
regarding him, if, O lord, I obtain no news of him, then I
shall visit
thee; this tell I thee for truth.' Thus addressed by Indra's
queen,
Nahusha was pleased. And Nahusha said, 'Let it be so, O lady
of lovely
hips, even as thou art telling me. Thou wilt come, after
having
ascertained the news. I hope thou wilt remember thy plighted
truth.'
Dismissed by Nahusha, she of auspicious looks stepped out;
and that
famous lady went to the abode of Vrihaspati. And, O best of
kings, the
gods with Agni at their head, when they heard her words,
deliberated,
intent upon what would promote the interests of Indra. And
they then
joined the powerful Vishnu, the God of gods. And skilled in
making
speeches, the uneasy gods spoke the following words to him,
'Indra, the
lord of all the gods, hath been overpowered by the sin of
Brahmanicide.
Thou, O lord of the gods, art the first-born, the ruler of
the universe,
and our refuge. Thou hadst assumed the form of Vishnu for
the protection
of all beings. When Vritra was killed through thy energy,
Indra was
overwhelmed by the sin of Brahmanicide. O best of all the
gods, prescribe
the means of setting him free.' Having heard these words of
the gods,
Vishnu said, 'Let Indra. offer sacrifice to me. Even I shall
purify the
holder of the thunderbolt. The chastiser of Paka, having
performed the
holy horse-sacrifice, will fearlessly regain his dignity as
lord of the
gods. And the wicked-minded Nahusha will be led to
destruction by his
evil deeds. For a certain period, ye gods, ye must be
patient, being
vigilant at the same time.' Having heard these words of
Vishnu, words
that were true, and pleasant like ambrosia to their ears,
the gods, with
their preceptor, and with the Rishis proceeded to that spot
where Indra
was uneasy with fear. And there, O king, was performed a
great
horse-sacrifice, capable of removing the sin of
Brahmanicide, for the
purification of the high-minded and great Indra. And the
lord of the
gods,--O Yudhishthira, divided the sin of Brahmanicide among
trees and
rivers and mountains and the earth and women. And having
distributed it
thus among those beings and parted with it, Indra was free
from fever.
And rid of his sin, he came to himself. And at that place,
the slayer of
the Asura Vala, quaked when he looked at Nahusha, before
whom all
animated beings felt cowed, and who was unapproachable by
virtue of the
boon the Rishis had granted to him. And the divine husband
of Sachi
vanished from sight once again. And invisible to all beings,
he wandered
biding his time. And Indra having disappeared, Sachi fell
into grief. And
exceedingly miserable, she bewailed, 'Alas! O Indra, if ever
I have made
a gift, or made offering to the gods, or have propitiated my
spiritual
guides, if there is any truth in me, then I pray that my
chastity may
remain inviolate. I bow myself to this goddess Night,--holy,
pure,
running her course during this the northern journey of the
sun,[1] let my
desire be fulfilled.' Saying this, she, in a purified
condition of body
and soul, worshipped the goddess Night. And in the name of
her chastity
and truth she had recourse to divination.[2] And she asked,
'Show me the
place where the king of the gods is. Let truth be verified
by truth.' And
it was thus that she addressed the goddess of Divination.'
SECTION XIV
"Salya said, 'Then the goddess of Divination stood near
that chaste and
beautiful lady. And having beheld that goddess, youthful and
lovely,
standing before her, Indra's queen, glad at heart, paid
respects to them
and said, 'I desire to know who thou art, O thou of lovely
face.' And
Divination said, 'I am Divination, O goddess, come near
thee. Since thou
art truthful, therefore, O high-minded lady, do I appear in
thy sight.
Since thou art devoted to thy lord, employed in controlling
thyself, and
engaged in the practice of religious rites, I shall show
thee the god
Indra, the slayer of Vritra. Quickly come after me, so may
good betide
thee! Thou shalt see that best of gods.' Then Divination
proceeded and
the divine queen of Indra went after her. And she crossed
the heavenly
groves, and many mountains; and then having crossed the
Himavat
mountains, she came to its northern side. And having reached
the sea,
extending over many yojanas, she came upon a large island
covered with
various trees and plants. And there she saw a beautiful
lake, of heavenly
appearance, covered with birds, eight hundred miles in
length, and as
many in breadth. And upon it, O descendant of Bharata, were
full-blown
lotuses of heavenly appearance, of five colours, hummed
round by bees,
and counting by thousands. And in the middle of that lake,
there was a
large and beautiful assemblage of lotuses having in its
midst a large
white lotus standing on a lofty stalk. And penetrating into
the
lotus-stalk, along with Sachi, she saw Indra there who had
entered into
its fibres. And seeing her lord lying there in a minute
form, Sachi also
assumed a minute form, so did the goddess of divination too.
And Indra's
queen began to glorify him by reciting his celebrated deeds
of yore. And
thus glorified, the divine Purandara spoke to Sachi, 'For
what purpose
hast thou come? How also have I been found out?' Then the
goddess spoke
of the acts of Nahusha. And she said, 'O performer of a
hundred
sacrifices, having obtained the sovereignty of the three
worlds, powerful
and haughty and of a vicious soul, he hath commanded me to
visit him, and
the cruel wretch hath even assigned me a definite time. If
thou wilt not
protect me, O lord, he will bring me under his power. For
this reason, O
Indra, have I come to thee in alarm. O thou of powerful
arms, slay the
terrible Nahusha of vicious soul. Discover thyself, O slayer
of Daityas
and Danavas. O lord, assume thy own strength and rule the
celestial
kingdom.'"
SECTION XV
"Salya said, 'Thus addressed by Sachi, the illustrious
god said to her
again, 'This is not the time for putting forth valour.
Nahusha is
stronger than I am. O beautiful lady, he hath been
strengthened by the
Rishis with the merits of offerings to the gods and the
Pitris. I shall
have recourse to policy now. Thou wilt have to carry it out,
O goddess. O
lady, thou must do it secretly and must not disclose it to
any person. O
lady of a beautiful waist, going to Nahusha in private, tell
him, O lord
of the Universe, thou must visit me mounted on a nice
vehicle borne by
Rishis. In that case I shall be pleased and shall place
myself at thy
disposal. This shouldst thou tell him.' And thus addressed
by the king of
the gods, his lotus-eyed consort expressed her consent and
went to
Nahusha. And Nahusha, having seen her, smilingly addressed
her, saying,
'I welcome thee, O lady of lovely thighs. What is thy
pleasure, O thou of
sweet smiles. Accept me, O lady of propitious looks, who am
devoted to
thee. What is thy will, O spirited dame. I shall do thy
wish, O lady of
propitious looks and slender waist. Nor needst thou be
bashful, O thou of
lovely hips. Have trust in me. In the name of truth I swear,
O goddess,
that I shall do thy bidding.'
"Sachi said, 'O lord of Universe, I wanted the time
that thou hast
assigned to me. Thereafter, O lord of the gods, thou shalt
be my husband.
I have a wish. Attend and hear, O king of the gods. What it
is I shall
say, O king, so that thou mayst do what I like. This is an
indulgence
that I ask from thy love for me. If thou grantest it, I
shall be at thy
disposal. Indra had horses for carrying him, and elephants,
and cars. I
want thee to have, O king of the gods, a novel vehicle, such
as never
belonged to Vishnu, or Rudra, or the Asuras, or the
Rakshasas, O lord.
Let a number of highly dignified Rishis, united together,
bear thee in a
palanquin. This is what commends itself to me. Thou shouldst
not liken
thyself to the Asuras or the gods. Thou absorbest the
strength of all by
thy own strength as soon as they look at thee. There is none
so strong as
to be able to stand before thee.'
"Salya continued, 'Thus addressed, Nahusha was very
much pleased. And the
lord of the deities said to that lady of faultless features,
'O lady of
the fairest complexion, thou hast spoken of a vehicle never
heard of
before. I like it exceedingly, O goddess. I am in thy power,
O thou of
lovely face. He cannot be a feeble person who employeth
Rishis for
bearing him. I have practised austerities, and am mighty. I
am the lord
of the past, the present, and the future. The Universe would
be no more
if I were in rage. The whole Universe is established in me.
O thou of
sweet smiles, the gods, the Asuras and Gandharvas, and snakes,
and
Rakshasas are together unable to cope with me when I am in
rage.
Whomsoever I gaze upon I divest him of his energy.
Therefore, thy request
I shall no doubt fulfil, O goddess. The seven Rishis, and
also the
regenerate Rishis, shall carry me. See our greatness and
splendour, O
lady of lovely complexion.'
"Salya continued, 'Having thus addressed that goddess
of lovely face, and
having dismissed her thus, he harnessed to his heavenly car
a number of
saints devoted to the practice of austerities. A disregarder
of
Brahmanas, endued with power and intoxicated with pride,
capricious, and
of vicious soul, he employed those saints to carry him.
Meanwhile,
dismissed by Nahusha, Sachi went to Vrihaspati and said,
'But little
remaineth of the term assigned by Nahusha to me. But
compassionate unto
me who respect thee so, and quickly find out Indra.'
"The illustrious Vrihaspati then said to her, 'Very
good, thou needst
not, O goddess, fear, Nahusha of vicious soul. Surely, he
shall not long
retain his power. The wretch, in fact, is already gone,
being regardless
of virtue and because, O lovely dame, of his employing the
great saints
to carry him. And I shall perform a sacrifice for the
destruction of this
vicious wretch, and I shall find out Indra. Thou needst not
fear. Fare
thee well.' And Vrihaspati of great power then kindled a
fire in the
prescribed form, and put the very best offerings upon it in
order to
ascertain where the king of the gods was. And having put his
offerings, O
king, he said to the Fire, 'Search out Indra.' And there
upon that
revered god, the eater of burnt offerings, assumed of his
own accord a
wonderful feminine form and vanished from sight at that very
spot. And
endued with speed of the mind, he searched everywhere,
mountains and
forests, earth and sky, and came back to Vrihaspati within
the twinkling
of the eye. And Agni said, Vrihaspati, nowhere in these
places do I find
the king of the gods. The waters alone remain to be
searched. I am always
backward in entering the waters. I have no ingress therein.
O Brahmana,
what I am to do for thee.' The preceptor of the gods then
said to him, 'O
illustrious god, do thou enter the water.'
"Agni said, 'I cannot enter the water. Therein it is
extinction that
awaits me. I place myself in thy hand, O thou of great
effulgence. Mayst
thou fare well! Fire rose from water, the military caste
rose from the
priestly caste; and iron had its origin in stone. The power
of these
which can penetrate all other things, hath no operation upon
the sources
from which they spring.'"
SECTION XVI
"Vrihaspati said, 'Thou art the mouth, O Agni, of all
the gods. Thou art
the carrier of sacred offerings. Thou, like a witness, hast
access to the
inner souls of all creatures. The poets call thee single,
and again
three-fold. O eater of burnt offerings, abandoned by thee
the Universe
would forthwith cease to be. The Brahmanas by bowing to
thee, win with
their wives and sons an eternal region, the reward of their
own
meritorious deeds. O Agni, it is thou who art the bearer of
sacred
offerings. Thou, O Agni, art thyself the best offering. In a
sacrificial
ceremony of the supreme order, it is thee that they worship
with
incessant gifts and offerings. O bearer of offerings, having
created the
three worlds, thou when the hour cometh, consumeth them in
thy unkindled
form. Thou art the mother of the whole Universe; and thou
again, O Agni,
art its termination. The wise call thee identical with the
clouds and
with the lightning; flames issuing from thee, support all
creatures. All
the waters are deposited in thee; so is this entire world.
To thee, O
purifier, nothing is unknown in the three worlds. Every body
taketh
kindly to his progenitor; do thou enter the waters without
fear. I shall
render thee strong with the eternal hymns of the Veda. Thus
glorified,
the bearer of burnt offerings, that best of poets,
well-pleased, spoke
laudable words to Vrihaspati. And he said, 'I shall show
Indra to thee.
This I tell thee for truth.'
"Salya continued, 'Then Agni entered the waters including
seas and tiny
ponds, and came to that reservoir, where, O best of
Bharata's race, while
searching the lotus flowers, he saw the king of the gods
lying within the
fibres of a lotus-stalk. And soon coming back, he informed
Vrihaspati how
Indra had taken refuge in the fibres of a lotus-stalk,
assuming a minute
form. Then Vrihaspati, accompanied by the gods, the saints
and the
Gandharvas, went and glorified the slayer of Vala by
referring to his
former deeds. And he said, 'O Indra, the great Asura Namuchi
was killed
by thee; and those two Asuras also of terrible strength,
viz., Samvara
and Vala. Wax strong, O performer of a hundred sacrifices,
and slay all
thy foes. Rise, O Indra! Behold, here are assembled the gods
and the
saints. O Indra, O great lord, by slaying Asuras, thou hast
delivered the
worlds. Having got the froth of waters, strengthened with
Vishnu's
energy, thou formerly slew Vritra. Thou art the refuge of
all creatures
and art adorable. There is no being equal to thee. All the
creatures, O
Indra, are supported by thee, Thou didst build the greatness
of the gods.
Deliver all, together with the worlds by assuming thy
strength, O great
Indra.' And thus glorified, Indra increased little by
little; and having
assumed his own form, he waxed strong and spoke to the
preceptor
Vrihaspati standing before. And he said, 'What business of
yours yet
remaineth; the great Asuras, son of Twashtri, hath been
killed; and
Vritra also, whose form was exceedingly big and who
destroyed the worlds.'
"Vrihaspati said, 'The human Nahusha, a king, having,
obtained the throne
of heaven by virtue of the power of the divine saints, is
giving us
exceeding trouble.'
"Indra said, 'How hath Nahusha obtained the throne of
heaven, difficult
to get? What austerities did he practise? How great is his
power, O
Vrihaspati!'
"Vrihaspati said, 'The gods having been frightened,
wished for a king of
heaven, for thou hadst given up the high dignity of heaven's
ruler. Then
the gods, the Pitris of the universe, the saints, and the
principal
Gandharvas, all met together, O Indra, and went to Nahusha
and said, 'Be
thou our king, and the defender of the Universe!' To them
said Nahusha,
'I am not able; fill me with your power and with the virtue
of your
austerities!' So told, the deities strengthened him, O king
of the gods!
And thereupon Nahusha became a person of terrible strength,
and becoming
thus the ruler of the three worlds, he hath put the great
saints in
harness, and the wretch is thus journeying from world to
world. Mayst
thou never see Nahusha who is terrible. He emitteth poison
from his eyes,
and absorbeth the energy of all. All the gods are
exceedingly frightened;
they go about concealed and do not cast a glance at him!'
"Salya continued, While that best of Angira's race was
thus speaking,
there came that guardian of the world, Kuvera, and also Yama
the son of
Surya, and the old god Soma, and Varuna. And arrived there
they said to
the great Indra, 'How lucky that the son of Twashtri hath
been killed,
and Vritra also! How lucky, O Indra, that we are beholding
thee safe and
sound, while all thy enemies have been killed!' Indra
received all those
guardians of the worlds, and with a glad heart greeted them
in proper
form with a view to requesting them in connection with
Nahusha. And he
said, 'Nahusha of terrible mien is the king of the gods;
therein lend me
your assistance.' They replied, 'Nahusha is of awful mien;
his sight is
poison; we are afraid of him, O God. If thou overthrowest
Nahusha, then
we shall be entitled to our shares of sacrificial offerings,
O Indra.'
Indra said, 'Let it be so. You and the ruler of the waters,
and Yama, and
Kuvera shall this day be crowned along with me. Aided by all
the gods,
let us overthrow the foe Nahusha of terrible gaze.' Then
Agni also said
to Indra, 'Give me a share in sacrificial offerings. I also
shall lend
you my assistance.' Indra said to him, 'O Agni, thou also
shalt get a
share in great sacrifices,--there will be a single share (in
such) for
both Indra and Agni.'
"Salya continued, 'Thus did the illustrious lord Indra,
the chastiser of
Paka, the giver of boons, bestow, after deliberation upon
Kuvera the
sovereignty over the Yakshas, and all the wealth of the
world; upon Yama,
the sovereignty over the Pitris; and upon Varuna, that over
the waters.'
SECTION XVII
"Salya said, 'Now when the great Indra, the intelligent
chief of the
gods, was deliberating with the guardians of the world and
other deities
upon the means of slaying Nahusha, there appeared at that
spot the
venerable ascetic Agastya. And Agastya honoured the lord of
the gods and
said, 'How fortunate that thou art flourishing after the
destruction of
that being of universal form, as also that of Vritra. And
how fortunate.
O Purandara, Nahusha hath been hurled from the throne of
heaven. How
fortunate, O slayer of Vala, that I behold thee with all thy
enemies
killed.'
"Indra said, 'Hath thy journey hither been pleasant, O
great saint, I am
delighted to see thee. Accept from me water for washing thy
feet and
face, as also the Arghya and the cow.'
"Salya continued, 'Indra, well-pleased, began to
question that best of
saints and greatest of Brahmanas when he was seated on a
seat after
receiving due honours, thus, O revered saint, O best of
Brahmanas, I wish
to have it recited by thee how Nahusha of vicious soul was
hurled from
heaven.'
"Agastya said, 'Listen, O Indra, to the pleasant
narrative how the wicked
and vicious Nahusha, intoxicated with pride of strength, had
been hurled
from heaven. The pure-spirited Brahmanas and celestial
saints, while
carrying him, weary with toil, questioned that vicious one,
O best of
victors, saying, 'O Indra, there are certain hymns in the
Vedas, directed
to be recited while sprinkling the cows. Are they authentic
or not?
Nahusha, who had lost his senses by the operation of the
Tamas, told them
that they were not authentic.' The saints then said, 'Thou
art tending
towards unrighteousness; thou takest not to the righteous
path. The
greatest saints have formerly said they are authentic, O
Indra.' And
incited by Untruth, he touched me on my head with his foot.
At this, O
lord of Sachi, he became divested of power and of good
looks. Then, as he
was agitated and overpowered with fear, I spoke to him,
'Since thou hast
pronounced as spurious the unexceptionable hymns of the Veda
which have
been recited by Brahmarsis (Brahmana saints), and since thou
hast touched
my head with thy foot, and since thou, O ignorant wretch,
hast turned
these unapproachable saints, equal to Brahma, into animals
for carrying
thee, therefore, O wretch, be divested of thy lustre, and
being hurled
headlong, fall thou from heaven, the effect of all thy good
deeds being
exhausted. For ten thousand years, thou shalt, in the form
of an enormous
snake, roam over the earth. When that period is full, thou
mayst come
back to heaven. Thus hath that wretch been hurled from the
throne of
heaven, O repressor of foes.' How fortunate, O Indra, that
we are
flourishing now. That thorn of the Brahmanas hath been
killed. O lord of
Sachi, repair thou to heaven, protect the worlds, subdue thy
senses,
subdue thy foes, and be glorified by the great saints.'
"Salya continued, 'Then, O ruler of men, the gods, and
the bands of great
saints were exceedingly pleased. And so also were the
Pitris, the
Yakshas, the Snakes, the Rakshasas, the Gandharvas, and all
the bands of
celestial nymphs. And the tanks, the rivers, the mountains,
and the seas
also were highly pleased. And all came up and said, 'How
fortunate, O
slayer of foes, that thou art flourishing! How fortunate,
that the
intelligent Agastya hath killed the vicious Nahusha! How
fortunate that
the vile individual hath been turned into a snake to roam
over the
earth!'"
SECTION XVIII
"Salya said, "Then Indra, glorified by the bands
of Gandharvas and
celestial nymphs, mounted on Airavata, the king of
elephants,
characterised by auspicious marks. And the illustrious Agni,
and the
great saint Vrihaspati, and Yama, and Varuna, and Kuvera,
the lord of
riches, accompanied him. And the lord Sakra, the slayer of
Vritra, then
went to the three worlds surrounded by the gods together
with the
Gandharvas and the celestial nymphs. And the performer of a
hundred
sacrifices, the king of the deities, was thus united with
his queen. And
he began to protect the worlds with exceeding gladness. Then
the
illustrious divine saint Angiras arrived in the assembly of
Indra and
worshipped him duly by reciting the hymns of the Atharva.
And the great
lord Indra became satisfied and granted a boon to the
Atharvangiras. And
Indra said, 'Thou wilt be known as a Rishi of the name
Atharvangiras in
the Atharva Veda, and thou wilt also get a share in
sacrifices.' And
having honoured Atharvangiras thus, the great lord Indra,
the performer
of a hundred sacrifices, parted with him, O great king. And he
honoured
all the deities and all the saints endued with wealth of
asceticism. And,
O king, Indra, well-pleased, governed the people virtuously.
Thus was
misery endured by Indra with his wife. And with the view of
slaying his
foes, even he had to pass a period in concealment. Thou
shouldst not take
it to heart that thou, O king of kings, hast suffered with
Draupadi as
also with thy high-minded brothers in the great forest. O
king of kings,
O descendant of Bharata, O delighter of Kuru's race, thou
wilt get back
thy kingdom in the same way as Indra got his, after having
killed Vritra.
The vicious Nahusha, that enemy of Brahmanas, of evil mind,
was
overthrown by the curse of Agastya, and reduced to nothing
for endless
years. Similarly, O slayer of foes, thy enemies, Karna and
Duryodhana and
others of vicious souls will quickly be destroyed. Then, O
hero, thou
wilt enjoy the whole of this earth, as far as the sea, with
thy brothers
and this Draupadi. This story of the victory of Indra, equal
to the Veda
in its sacred character, should be listened to by a king
desirous of
victory and when his forces have been arrayed in order of
battle.
Therefore, O best of victors, I am reciting it to thee for
thy victory, O
Yudhishthira. High-souled persons attain prosperity when
they are
glorified. O Yudhishthira, the destruction of high-souled
Kshatriyas is
at hand by reason of the crimes of Duryodhana, and through
the might also
of Bhima and Arjuna. He who readeth this story of Indra's
victory with a
heart full of religious faith, is cleansed of his sins,
attaineth a
region of bliss, and obtaineth joy both in this world and in
the next. He
hath no fear of his foes; he never becometh a sonless man,
never
encountereth any peril whatever, and enjoyeth long life.
Everywhere
victory declareth for him, and he knoweth not what defeat
is.'
"Vaisampayana continued, 'O best of Bharata's race, the
king, that best
of righteous men, thus encouraged by Salya, honoured him in
proper form.
And Yudhishthira, the son of Kunti, of powerful arms, having
beard the
words of Salya, spoke to the king of the Madras the
following words,
'There is no doubt that thou wilt act as the charioteer of
Karna. Thou
must damp the spirits of Karna then by recounting the
praises of Arjuna.'
"Salya said, 'Let it be so. I shall do just as thou
tellest me. And I
shall do for thee anything else that I may be able to do.'
"Vaisampayana continued, 'Then Salya, the king of the
Madras, bade
farewell to the sons of Kunti. And that handsome man then
went with his
army to Duryodhana, O repressor of foes.'"
SECTION XIX
"Vaisampayana said, 'Then Yuyudhana, the great hero of
the Satwata race,
came to Yudhishthira with a large army of foot, and horses
and cars and
elephants. And his soldiers of great valour come from various
lands, bore
various weapons of war, and heroic in look they beautified
the Pandava
army. And that army looked splendid by reason of battleaxes,
and missiles
and spears, and lances, and mallets, and clubs, and staves,
and cords,
and stainless swords, and daggers, and arrows of various
kinds, all of
the best temper. And the army, beautified by those weapons,
and
resembling in colour the cloudy sky, assumed an appearance
like to amass
of clouds with lightning-flashes in its midst. And the army
counted an
Akshauhini of troops. And when absorbed in the troops of
Yudhishthira it
entirely disappeared, as doth a small river when it enters
the sea. And
similarly, the powerful chief of the Chedis, Dhrishtaketu,
accompanied by
an Akshauhini, came to the sons of Pandu of immeasurable
strength. And
the king of Magadha, Jayatsena of great strength, brought
with him for
Yudhishthira an Akshauhini of troops. And similarly, Pandya,
who dwelt on
the coast-land near the sea, came accompanied by troops of
various kinds
to Yudhishthira, the king of kings. And, O king, when all
these troops
had assembled, his army, finely dressed and exceedingly
strong, assumed
an appearance pleasant to the eye. And the army of Drupada,
also was
beautified by valiant soldiers who had come from various
lands, and also
by his mighty sons. And similarly, Virata, the king of the
Matsyas, a
leader of troops, accompanied by the king of the hilly
regions, came to
Pandu's sons. And for the high-souled sons of Pandu there
were thus
assembled from various directions, seven Akshauhini of
troops, bristling
with banners of various forms. And eager to fight with the
Kurus, they
gladdened the hearts of the Pandavas. And in the same way
king
Bhagadatta, gladdening the heart of Dhritarashtra's son,
gave an
Akshauhini of troops to him. And the unassailable mass of
his troops,
crowded with Chins and Kiratas, all looking like figures of
gold, assumed
a beauty like to that of a forest of Karnikara trees. And so
the valiant
Bhurisravas, and Salya, O son of Kuru, came to Duryodhana,
with an
Akshauhini of troops each. And Kritavarman, the son of
Hridika,
accompanied by the Bhojas, the Andhas, and the Kukuras, came
to
Duryodhana with an Akshauhini of troops. And the body of his
troops
composed of those mighty soldiers, who wore on their persons
garlands of
many-coloured flowers, looked as graceful as a number of
sportive
elephants that have passed through a wood. And others led by
Jayadratha,
the dwellers of the land of Sindhusauvira, came in such
force that the
hills seemed to tremble under their tread. And their force,
counting an
Akshauhini, looked like a mass of clouds moved by the wind.
And
Sudakshina, the king of the Kambhojas, O ruler of men,
accompanied by the
Yavanas and Sakas, came to the Kuru chief with an Akshauhini
of troops.
And the body of his troops that looked like a flight of
locusts, meeting
with the Kuru force, was absorbed and disappeared in it. And
similarly
came king Nila, the resident of the city of the Mahishmati,
with mighty
soldiers from the southern country who carried weapons of
pretty make.
And the two kings of Avanti, accompanied by a mighty force,
brought to
Duryodhana, each a separate Akshauhini of troops. And those
tigers among
men, the five royal brothers, the princes of Kekaya,
hastened to
Duryodhana with an Akshauhini of troops, and gladdened his
heart. And
from the illustrious king, of other quarters there came, O
best of
Bharata's race, three large divisions of troops. And thus
Duryodhana had
a force which numbered eleven Akshauhinis all eager to fight
with the
sons of Kunti, and bristling with banners of various forms.
And, O
descendant of Bharata, there was no space in the city of
Hastinapura even
for the principal leaders of Duryodhana's army. And for this
reason the
land of the five rivers, and the whole of the region called
Kurujangala,
and the forest of Rohitaka which was uniformly wild, and
Ahichatra and
Kalakuta, and the banks of the Ganga, and Varana, and
Vatadhana, and the
hill tracts on the border of the Yamuna--the whole of this
extensive
tract--full of abundant corn and wealth, was entirely
overspread with the
army of the Kauravas. And that army, so arranged, was beheld
by the
priest who had been sent by the king of the Panchalas to the
Kurus.'"
SECTION XX
"Vaisampayana said, 'Then Drupada's priest, having
approached the Kaurava
chief, was honoured by Dhritarashtra as also by Bhishma and
Vidura. And
having first told the news of the welfare of the Pandavas,
he enquired
about the welfare of the Kauravas. And he spoke the following
words in
the midst of all the leaders of Duryodhana's army, 'The
eternal duties of
kings are known to you all. But though known, I shall yet
recite them as
an introduction to what I am going to say. Both
Dhritarashtra and Pandu
are known to be sons of the same father. There is no doubt
that the share
of each to the paternal wealth should be equal. The sons of
Dhritarashtra
obtained the paternal wealth. Why did not the sons of Pandu
at all
receive their paternal portion? Ye are aware how formerly
the sons of
Pandu did not receive their paternal property which was all
usurped by
Dhritarashtra's sons. The latter endeavoured in various ways
to remove
the sons of Pandu from their path by employment even of
murderous
contrivances; but as their destined terms of life had not
wholly run out,
the sons of Pandu could not be sent to the abode of Yama.
Then again,
when those high-souled princes had carved out a kingdom by
their own
strength, the mean-minded sons of Dhritarashtra, aided by
Suvala's son,
robbed them of it by deceit. This Dhritarashtra gave his
sanction even to
that act as hath been usual with him. And for thirteen years
they were
then sent to sojourn in the great wilderness. In the
council-hall, they
had also been subjected to indignities of various kinds,
along with their
wife, valiant though they were. And great also were the
sufferings that
they had to endure in the woods. Those virtuous princes had
also to
endure unspeakable woes in the city of Virata,--such as are
endured only
by vicious men when their souls transmigrate into the forms
of inferior
beings, Ye best of Kuru's race, overlooking all these
injuries of yore
they desire nothing but a peaceful settlement with the
Kurus! Remembering
their behaviour, and that of Duryodhana also, the latter's friends
should
entreat him to consent to peace! The heroic sons of Pandu
are not eager
for war with the Kurus. They desire to get back their own
share without
involving the world in ruin. If Dhritarashtra's son assigns
a reason in
favour of war, that can never be a proper reason. The sons
of Pandu are
more powerful. Seven Akshauhinis of troops have been
collected on behalf
of Yudhishthira, all eager to fight with the Kurus, and they
are now
awaiting his word of command. Others there are tigers among
men, equal in
might to a thousand Akshauhinis, such as Satyaki and
Bhimasena, and the
twin brothers of mighty strength. It is true that these
eleven divisions
of troops are arrayed on one side, but these are balanced on
the other by
the mighty-armed Dhananjaya of manifold form. And as Kiritin
exceeds in
strength even all these troops together, so also doth
Vasudeva's son of
great effulgence and powerful intellect. Who is there that
would fight,
in view of the magnitude of the opposing force, the valour
of Arjuna, and
the wisdom of Krishna? Therefore, I ask you to give back
what should be
given, as dictated by morality and compact. Do not let the
opportunity
pass!'"
SECTION XXI
"Vaisampayana said, 'Having heard his words, Bhishma,
senior in wisdom,
and endued with great effulgence, paid honours to him, and
then spoke
words suitable to the occasion. And he said, 'How fortunate
that they are
all well, with Krishna! How fortunate that they have
procured aid, and
that they are inclined to a virtuous course! How fortunate
that those
scions of Kuru's race desire peace with their cousins! There
is no doubt
that what thou hast said is true. Thy words, however, are
exceedingly
sharp,--the reason, I suppose, being that thou art a
Brahmana. No doubt,
the sons of Pandu were much harassed both here and in woods.
No doubt, by
law they are entitled to get all the property of their
father. Arjuna,
the son of Pritha, is strong trained in weapons, and is a
great
car-warrior. Who, in sooth, can withstand in battle
Dhananjaya the son of
Pandu. Even the wielder himself of the thunderbolt
cannot,--other bowmen
are hardly worth mention. My belief is that he is a match
for all the
three worlds!' And while Bhishma was thus speaking, Karna
wrathfully and
insolently interrupted his words, and looking at Duryodhana
said, 'There
is no creature in the world, O Brahmana, who is not informed
of all these
facts. What is the good of repeating them again and again?
On behalf of
Duryodhana, Sakuni formerly won in game of dice.
Yudhishthira, the son of
Pandu went to the woods according to a stipulation. He is
now paying no
regard to that stipulation, but confident of aid from the
Matsyas and
Panchalas, he wisheth to get back his ancestral throne. O
learned man,
Duryodhana would not yield even a single foot of land if
thou appealest
to his fears, but if justice requires, he would give up the
whole earth
even to a foe. If they wish to get back their ancestral
throne, they
should pass the specified period of time in the forest as
had been
stipulated. Afterwards let them live as the dependants of
Duryodhana,
safe and sound. From dull-headedness, however, let them not
turn their
mind towards an absolutely unrighteous course. If,
nevertheless,
abandoning the path of virtue, they desire war, then when
they encounter
in battle these praise-worthy Kurus, they will remember
these my words.'
"Bhishma said, 'What is the use of thy talking, O
Radha's son? Thou
shouldst remember that occasion when Pritha's son,
single-handed,
over-powered in battle six car-warriors. If we do not act as
this
Brahmana hath said, to be sure, we shall be all slain by him
in battle!"
"Vaisampayana continued, 'Then Dhritarashtra pacified
Bhishma with words
of entreaty, rebuked the son of Radha, and spoke the
following words,
What Bhishma, Santanu's son, hath said is salutary for us,
as also for
the Pandavas, and likewise for the whole universe. I shall,
however,
after deliberation, send Sanjaya to the sons of Pandu. So
thou needst not
wait. Go thou to the son of Pandu this very day.' The Kaurava
chief then
honoured Drupada's priest and sent him back to the Pandavas.
And
summoning Sanjaya to the council-hall, he addressed him in
the following
words."
SECTION XXII
"Dhritarashtra said, 'They say, O Sanjaya, that the
Pandavas have arrived
at Upaplavya. Go thou and enquire after them. Thou must
greet Ajatasatru
in the following words, 'By good luck it is that (emerged
from the woods)
thou hast reached such a city. And to all of them thou must
say, O
Sanjaya, these words. Are ye well, having spent that
harassing period of
sojourn, ye who were unworthy of such harassment?' In no
time will they
be appeased towards us, for though treated treacherously (by
foes), yet
they are righteous and good. In no case, O Sanjaya, have I
ever met with
any untruthfulness on the part of the Pandavas. It was by
their own
valour that they had won all their prosperity, and (yet)
they were ever
dutiful to me. Though I scrutinized their conduct, I could
never find
fault with them,--no, not even a single fault for which we
might blame
them. They always act mindful of virtue and wealth; they
never give way
to love of sensual enjoyments, or cold, or hunger, or
thirst; they subdue
steep and laziness and wrath and joy and heedlessness. The
sons of
Pritha, mindful of both virtue and wealth, are ever pleasant
to all. On
proper occasions they part with their wealth to friends.
Friendship with
them never loses its ardour on account of length of time;
for they bestow
honours and wealth on every one according to his deserts.
Not a soul in
the race of Ajamida ever entertains hatred for them
excepting this vile,
capricious, dull-headed Duryodhana, and excepting also the
still more
mean-minded Karna. These two always enhance the energy of
those
high-souled ones who have been divested of both friends and
happiness.
Enterprising and brought up in every indulgence, Duryodhana
reckons all
that to be well-done. It is childish on Duryodhana's part to
think that
it is possible to rob the Pandavas of their just share so
long as they
are alive. It is wise to yield to Yudhishthira his due share
before the
war,--to him whose steps are followed by Arjuna and Krishna
and Bhima and
Satyaki and the two sons of Madri and the warriors of the
Srinjaya race.
That wielder of the Gandiva, Savyasachin, seated on his car,
would alone
be able to devastate the whole world. And likewise the
victorious and
high-souled Krishna, the lord of the three worlds, incapable
of defeat is
able to do the same. What mortal would stand before him who
is the one
worthiest person in all the worlds and who discharges his
multitude of
arrows that roar like the clouds, covering all sides, like
flights of
swiftly-coursing locusts? Alone on his car, holding the
Gandiva, he had
conquered the northern regions as also the Kurus of the
north and brought
away with him all their wealth. He converted the people of
the Dravida
land to be a portion of his own army. It was Falguna, the
wielder of the
Gandiva, who defeating in the Khandava woods all the gods
together with
Indra, made offerings to Agni, enhancing the honour and fame
of the
Pandavas. Of all wielders again of the mace, there is none
equal to
Bhima; and there is none also who is so skilful a rider of
elephants. On
car, they say, he yields not to even Arjuna; and as to might
of arms, he
is equal to ten thousand elephants. Well-trained and active,
he who hath
again been rendered bitterly hostile, would in anger consume
the
Dhartarashtras in no time. Always wrathful, and strong of
arms, he is not
capable of being subdued in battle by even Indra himself. Of
great heart,
and strong, and endued with great lightness of hand, the two
(twin)
brothers, sons of Madri, carefully trained by Arjuna, would
leave not a
foe alive, like to a pair of hawks preying upon large flocks
of birds.
This our army, so full, to tell thee the truth, will be
nowhere when it
will encounter them. In their side will be Dhrishtadyumna,
endued with
great activity,--one who is regarded as one of the Pandavas
themselves.
The chief of the Somaka tribe, with his followers, is, I have
heard, so
devoted to the cause of the Pandavas that he is ready to lay
down his
very life for them. Who would be able to withstand
Yudhishthira who hath
the best of the Vrishni tribe (Krishna) for his leader? I
have heard that
Virata, the chief of the Matsyas, with whom the Pandavas had
lived for
some time and whose wishes were fulfilled by them, old in
years, is
devoted, along with his sons to the Pandava cause, and hath
become an
adherent of Yudhishthira. Deposed from the throne of the
Kekaya land, and
desirous of being reinstated thereon, the five mighty
brothers from that
land, wielding mighty bows, are now following the sons of
Pritha ready to
fight. All who are valiant among the lords of the earth have
been brought
together and are devoted to the Pandava cause. I hear that
they are bold,
worthy, and respectful,--they who have allied themselves to
the virtuous
king Yudhishthira from feelings of attachment to him. And
many warriors
dwelling on the hills and inaccessible fastnesses, and many
that are high
in lineage and old in years, and many Mlechcha tribes also
wielding
weapons of various kinds, have been assembled together and
are devoted to
the cause of the Pandavas. And there hath come Pandya also,
who, hardly
inferior to Indra on the field of battle, is followed when
he fights by
numberless warriors of great courage. Remarkably heroic and
endued with
prowess and energy that have no parallel, he is devoted to
the Pandava
cause. That same Satyaki who, I have heard, obtained weapons
from Drona
and Arjuna and Krishna and Kripa and Bhishma, and who is
said to be equal
to the son of Krishna, is devotedly attached to the Pandava
cause. And
the assembled kings of the Chedi and the Karusha tribes have
all taken
the part of the Pandavas with all their resources. That one
in their
midst, who, having been endued with blazing beauty, shone
like the sun,
whom all persons deemed unassailable in battle and the very
best of all
drawers of the bow on earth, was slain by Krishna in a
trice, by help of
his own great might, and counting for naught the bold spirit
of all the
Kshatriya kings. Kesava cast his eyes on that Sishupala and
smote him,
enhancing the fame and honour of the sons of Pandu. It was
the same
Sishupala who was highly honoured by those kings at whose head
stood the
king of the Karusha tribe. Then the other kings, deeming
Krishna
unassailable when seated on his car drawn by Sugriva and
other steeds,
left the chief of the Chedis and ran away like small animals
at the sight
of a lion. And it was thus that he, who, from audacity had
sought to
oppose and encounter Krishna in a combat hand to hand, was
slain by
Krishna and lay down lifeless, resembling a Karnikara tree
uprooted by a
gale. O Sanjaya, O son of Gavalgana, what they have told me
of the
activity of Krishna in cause of Pandu's sons, and what I
remember of his
past achievements, leave me no peace of mind. No foe
whatsoever is
capable of withstanding them, who are under the lead of that
lion of the
Vrishni tribe. My heart is trembling with fear upon learning
that the two
Krishnas, are seated on the selfsame car. If my dull-headed
son forbear
to fight with those two, then may he fare well,--else those
two will
consume the race of Kuru as Indra and Upendra consume the
Daitya hosts.
Dhananjaya is, I conceive, equal to Indra, and the greatest
of the
Vrishni race, Krishna, is the Eternal Vishnu himself. The
son of Kunti
and Pandu, Yudhishthira, is virtuous and brave and eschews
deeds that
bring on shame. Endued with great energy, he hath been
wronged by
Duryodhana. If he were not high-minded, the would in wrath
burn the
Dhritarashtras. I do not so much dread Arjuna or Bhima or
Krishna or the
twin brothers as I dread the wrath of the king, O Suta, when
his wrath is
excited. His austerities are great; he is devoted to
Brahmacharya
practices. His heart's wishes will certainly be fulfilled.
When I think
of his wrath, O Sanjaya, and consider how just it is, I am
filled with
alarm. Go thou speedily on a car, despatched by me, where
the troops of
the king of the Panchalas are encamped. Thou wilt ask
Yudhishthira about
his welfare. Thou wilt repeatedly address him in
affectionate terms. Thou
wilt also meet Krishna, O child, who is the chief of all
brave men and
who is endued with a magnanimous soul. Him also thou wilt
ask on my part
as to his welfare, and tell him that Dhritarashtra is
desirous of peace
with Pandu's sons. O Suta, there is nothing that
Yudhishthira, the son of
Kunti, would not do at the bidding of Krishna. Kesava is as
dear to them
as their own selves. Possessed of great learning, he is ever
devoted to
their cause. Thou wilt also enquire about the welfare of all
the
assembled sons of Pandu and the Srinjayas and Satyaki and
Virata and all
the five sons of Draupadi, professing to be a messenger from
me. And
whatsoever also thou mayst deem to be opportune, and
beneficial for the
Bharata race, all that, O Sanjaya, thou must say in the
midst of those
kings,--everything, in sooth, that may not be unpalatable or
provocative
of war.'
SECTION XXIII
"Vaisampayana said, 'Having beard these words of king
Dhritarashtra
Sanjaya went to Upaplavya to see the Pandavas of
immeasurable strength.
And having approached king Yudhishthira, the son of Kunti,
he made
obeisance to him first and then spoke. And the son of Gavalgana,
by name
Sanjaya and by caste a Suta, cheerfully spoke unto
Ajatasatru, 'How
lucky, O king, that I see you hale, attended by friends and
little
inferior to the great Indra. The aged and wise king
Dhritarashtra, the
son of Ambika, hath enquired about your welfare. I hope
Bhimasena is
well, and that Dhananjaya, that foremost of the Pandavas,
and these two
sons of Madri, are well. I hope princess Krishna also, the
daughter of
Drupada, is well,--she who never swerves from the path of
truth, that
lady of great energy, that wife of heroes. I hope she is
well with her
sons,--she in whom are centred all your dearest joys and
whose welfare
you constantly pray for.'
"Yudhishthira said, 'O Sanjaya, the son of Gavalgana,
hath thy journey
here been safe? We are pleased with thy sight. I ask thee in
return how
thou art. I am, O learned man, in excellent health with my
younger
brothers. O Suta, after a long while do I now receive news
of the aged
king of the Kurus, that descendant of Bharata. Having seen
thee, O
Sanjaya, I feel as if I have seen the king himself, so
pleased I am! Is
our aged grandsire Bhishma, the descendant of Kuru, endued
with great
energy and the highest wisdom and always devoted to the
practices of his
own order, O sire, in health? I hope he still retains all
his former
habits. I hope the high-souled king Dhritarashtra, the so-n
of
Vichitravirya, is in health with his sons. I hope the great
king Vahlika,
the son of Pratipa, endued with great learning, is also in
health. I
hope, O sire, that Somadatta is in health, and Bhurisravas,
and
Satyasandha, and Sala, and Drona with his son, and the
Brahmana Kripa are
also well. I hope all those mighty bowmen are free from
disease. O
Sanjaya, all those greatest and best of bowmen, endued with
the highest
intelligence and versed in letters, and occupying the very
top of those
who wield weapons, have attached themselves to the Kurus. I
hope those
bowmen receive their honours due. I hope they are free from
disease. How
happy are they in whose kingdom dwells the mighty and
handsome bowman,
the well-behaved son of Drona! I hope Yuyutsu, the highly
intelligent son
of Dhritarashtra by his Vaisya wife is in health. I hope, O
sire, the
adviser Karna, whose counsels are followed by the
dull-headed Suyodhana,
is in health. I hope, the aged ladies, the mothers of the
Bharata race,
and the kitchen-maidens, the bond-maids, the
daughters-in-law, the boys,
the sister's sons, and 'the sisters, and the daughters' sons
of
Dhritarashtra's house are all free from trouble. O sire, I
hope the king
still allows their former subsistence to the Brahmanas. I
hope, O
Sanjaya, Dhritarashtra's son hath not seized those gifts to
the Brahmanas
that I made. I hope Dhritarashtra with his sons meets in a
spirit of
forbearance any over-bearing conduct on the part of the
Brahmanas. I hope
he never neglects to make provision for them, that being the
sole highway
to heaven. For this is the excellent and clear light that
hath been
provided by the Creator in this world of living beings. If
like
dull-headed persons, the sons of Kuru do not treat the
Brahmanas in a
forbearing spirit, wholesale destruction will overtake them.
I hope king
Dhritarashtra and his son try to provide for the
functionaries of state.
I hope there are no enemies for theirs, who, disguised as
friends, are
conspiring for their ruin. O sire, I hope none of these
Kurus talk of our
having committed any crimes. I hope Drona and his son and
the heroic
Kripa do not talk of our having been guilty in any way. I
hope all the
Kurus look up to king Dhritarashtra and his sons as the
protectors of
their tribe. I hope when they see a horde of robbers, they
remember the
deeds of Arjuna, the leader in all fields of battle. I hope
they remember
the arrows shot from the Gandiva, which course through the
air in a
straight path, impelled onwards by the stretched bow-string
in contact
with the fingers of his hand, and making a noise loud as
that of the
thunder. I have not seen the warrior that excels or even
rivals Arjuna
who can shoot by a single effort of his hand sixty-one
whetted and
keen-edged shafts furnished with excellent feathers. Do they
remember
Bhima also, who, endued with great activity causeth hostile
hosts arrayed
in battle to tremble in dread, like an elephant with rent
temples
agitating a forest of reeds? Do they remember the mighty
Sahadeva, the
son of Madri, who in Dantakura conquered the Kalingas,
shooting arrows by
both the left and right hand? Do they remember Nakula, who,
O Sanjaya,
was sent, under your eye, to conquer the Sivis and the
Trigartas, and who
brought the western region under my power? Do they remember
the disgrace
that was theirs when under evil counsels they came to the
woods of
Dwaitavana on pretence of taking away their cattle? Those
wicked ones
having been over-powered by their enemies were afterwards
liberated by
Bhimasena and Arjuna, myself protecting the rear of Arjuna
(in the fight
that ensued) and Bhima protecting the rear of the sons of
Madri, and the
wielder of the Gandiva coming out unharmed from the press of
battle
having made a great slaughter of the hostile host,--do they
remember
that? It is not by a single good deed, O Sanjaya, that
happiness can here
be attained, when by all our endeavours we are unable to win
over the son
of Dhritarashtra!"
SECTION XXIV
"Sanjaya said, 'It is even so as thou hast said, O son
of Pandu! Dost
thou enquire about the welfare of the Kurus and of the
foremost ones
among them? Free from illness of every kind and in the
possession of
excellent spirit are those foremost ones among the Kurus
about whom, O
son of Pritha, thou enquirest. Know, O son of Pandu, that
there are
certainly righteous and aged men, as also men that are
sinful and wicked
about Dhritarashtra's son. Dhritarashtra's son would make
gifts even to
his enemies; it is not likely, therefore, that he should
withdraw the
donations made to the Brahmanas. It is customary with you,
Kshatriyas, to
follow a rule fit for butchers, that leads you to do harm to
those that
bear no ill-will to you; but the practice is not good. Dhritarashtra
with
his sons would be guilty of the sin of intestine dissension,
where he,
like a bad man, to bear ill-will towards you who are
righteous. He does
not approve of this injury (done to you); he is exceedingly
sorry for it;
he grieves at his heart-the old man--O Yudhishthira,--for,
having
communicated with the Brahmanas, he hath learnt that
provoking intestine
dissensions is the greatest of all sins. O king of men, they
remember thy
prowess on the field, and that of Arjuna, who taketh the
lead in the
field of battle. They remember Bhima wielding his mace when
the sound of
the conch-shell and the drum rises to the highest pitch.
They remember
those mighty car-warriors, the two sons of Madri, who on the
field of
battle career in all directions, shooting incessant showers
of shafts on
hostile hosts, and who know not what it is to tremble in
fight. I
believe, O king, that which Futurity hath in store for a
particular
person cannot be known, since thou, O son of Pandu, who art
endowed with
all the virtues, hast had to suffer trouble of such
unendurable kind. All
this, no doubt, O Yudhishthira, thou wilt again make up by
help of your
intelligence. The sons of Pandu, all equal to Indra would
never abandon
virtue for the sake of pleasure. Thou, O Yudhishthira, wilt
so make up
thy intelligence that they all, viz., the sons of
Dhritarashtra and Pandu
and the Srinjayas, and all the kings who have been assembled
here, will
attain peace. O Yudhishthira, bear what thy sire
Dhritarashtra having
consulted with his ministers and sons, hath spoken to me. Be
attentive to
the same.'"
SECTION XXV
"Yudhishthira said, 'Here are met the Pandavas and the
Srinjayas, and
Krishna, and Yuyudhana and Virata, O son of the Suta
Gavalgana, tell us
all that Dhritarashtra hath directed thee to say.'
"Sanjaya said, 'I greet Yudhishthira, and Vrikodara and
Dhananjaya, and
the two sons of Madri, and Vasudeva the descendant of Sura,
and Satyaki,
and the aged ruler of the Panchalas, and Dhrishtadyumna, the
son of
Prishata. Let all listen to the words I say from a desire
for the welfare
of the Kurus. King Dhritarashtra, eagerly welcoming the
chance of peace,
hastened the preparation of my car for this journey here.
Let it be
acceptable to king Yudhishthira with his brothers and sons and
relations.
Let the son of Pandu prefer peace. The sons of Pritha are
endowed with
every virtue with steadiness and mildness and candour. Born
in a high
family, they are humane, liberal, and loath to do any act
which would
bring on shame. They know what is proper to be done. A base
deed is not
befitting you, for you are so high-minded, and have such a
terrible
following of troops. If you committed a sinful act, it would
be a blot on
your fair name, as a drop of collyrium on a white cloth. Who
could
knowingly be ever guilty of an act, which would result in
universal
slaughter, which would be sinful and lead to hell,--an act
consisting in
the destruction (of men), an act the result of which,
whether it be
victory or defeat, is or the self-same value? Blessed are
they that have
served their relative's cause. They are the true sons and
friends and
relatives (of Kuru's race) who would lay down life, life
which is liable
to be abused by misdeeds, in order to ensure the welfare of
the Kurus. If
you, ye sons of Pritha, chastise the Kurus, by defeating and
slaying all
your foes,--that subsequent life of yours would be
equivalent to death,
for what, in sooth, is life after having killed all your
kinsfolk? Who,
even if he were Indra himself with all the gods on his side,
would be
able to defeat you who are aided by Kesava and Chekitanas,
and Satyaki,
and are protected by Dhrishtadyumna's arms? Who again, O
king, can defeat
in battle the Kurus who are protected by Drona and Bhishma,
and
Aswatthaman, and Salya, and Kripa and Karna with a host of
Kshatriya
kings? Who, without loss to himself, is able to slay the
vast force
assembled by Dhritarashtra's son? Therefore it is, that I do
not see any
good either in victory or in defeat. How can the sons of
Pritha, like
base persons of low lineage, commit an act of
unrighteousness? Therefore,
I appease, I prostrate myself before Krishna and the aged
kin I g of the
Panchalas. I betake myself to you as my refuge, with joined
hands, so
that both the Kurus and the Srinjayas may be benefited. It
is not likely
that either Krishna or Dhananjaya will not act up to these
my words.
Either of them would lay down his life, if besought (to do
so).
Therefore, I say this for the success of my mission. This is
the desire
of the king and his counsellor Bhishma, that there may be
confirmed peace
between you (and the Kurus).'"
SECTION XXVI
"Yudhishthira said, 'What words from me, O Sanjaya,
hast thou heard,
indicative of war, that thou apprehendest war? O sire, peace
is
preferable to war. Who, O charioteer, having got the other
alternative
would wish to fight? It is known to me, O Sanjaya, that if a
man can have
every wish of his heart without having to do anything, he
would hardly
like to do anything even though it might be of the least
troublesome
kind, far less would he engage in war. Why should a man ever
go to war?
Who is so cursed by the gods that he would select war? The
sons of
Pritha, no doubt, desire their own happiness but their
conduct is ever
marked by righteousness and conducive to the good of the
world. They
desire only that happiness which results from righteousness.
He that
fondly followeth the lead of his senses, and is desirous of
obtaining
happiness and avoiding misery, betaketh himself to action
which in its
essence is nothing but misery. He that hankers after
pleasure causeth his
body to suffer; one free from such hankering knoweth not
what misery is.
As an enkindled fire, if more fuel be put upon it, blazeth
forth again
with augmented force, so desire is never satiated with the
acquisition of
its object but gaineth force like unkindled fire when
clarified butter is
poured upon it. Compare all this abundant fund of enjoyment
which king
Dhritarashtra hath with what we possess. He that is
unfortunate never
winneth victories. He that is unfortunate enjoyeth not the
voice of
music. He that is unfortunate doth not enjoy garlands and
scents! nor can
one that is unfortunate enjoy cool and fragrant unguents!
and finally he
that is unfortunate weareth not fine clothes. If this were
not so, we
would never have been driven from the Kurus. Although,
however, all this
is true, yet none cherished torments of the heart. The king
being himself
in trouble seeketh protection in the might of others. This
is not wise.
Let him, however, receive from others the same behaviour
that he displays
towards them. The man who casteth a burning fire at midday
in the season
of spring in a forest of dense underwood, hath certainly,
when that fire
blazeth forth by aid of the wind, to grieve for his lot if
he wisheth to
escape. O Sanjaya, why doth king Dhritarashtra now bewail,
although he
hath all this prosperity? It is because he had followed at
first the
counsels of his wicked son of vicious soul, addicted to
crooked ways and
confirmed in folly. Duryodhana disregarded the words of
Vidura, the best
of his well-wishers, as if the latter were hostile to him.
King
Dhritarashtra, desirous solely of satisfying his sons, would
knowingly
enter upon an unrighteous course. Indeed, on account of his
fondness for
his son, he would not pay heed to Vidura, who, out of all
the Kurus, is
the wisest and best of all his well-wishers, possessing vast
learning,
clever in speech, and righteous in act. King Dhritarashtra
is desirous of
satisfying his son, who, while himself seeking honours from
others, is
envious and wrathful, who transgresses the rules for the
acquisition of
virtue and wealth, whose tongue is foul, who always follows
the dictates
of his wrath, whose soul is absorbed in sensual pleasures,
and who, full
of unfriendly feelings to many, obeys no law, and whose life
is evil,
heart implacable, and understanding vicious. For such a son
as this, king
Dhritarashtra knowingly abandoned virtue and pleasure. Even
then, O
Sanjaya, when I was engaged in that game of dice I thought
that the
destruction of the Kurus was at hand, for when speaking
those wise and
excellent words Vidura obtained no praise from
Dhritarashtra. Then, O
charioteer, did trouble overtake the Kurus when they
disregarded the
words of Vidura. So long as they had placed themselves under
the lead of
his wisdom, their kingdom was in a flourishing state. Hear
from me, O
charioteer, who are the counsellors now of the covetous
Duryodhana. They
are Dussasana, and Sakuni the son of Suvala, and Karna the
Suta's son! O
son of Gavalgana, look at this folly of his! So I do not
see, though I
think about it, how there can be prosperity for the Kurus
and the
Srinjayas when Dhritarashtra hath taken the throne from
others, and the
far seeing Vidura hath been banished elsewhere. Dhritarashtra
with his
sons is now looking for an extensive and undisputed
sovereignty over the
whole world. Absolute peace is, therefore, unattainable. He
regardeth
what he hath already got to be his own. When Arjuna taketh
up his weapon
in fight, Karna believeth him capable of being withstood.
Formerly there
took place many great battles. Why could not Karna then be
of any avail
to them. It is known to Karna and Drona and the grandsire
Bhishma, as
also to many other Kurus, that there is no wielder of the
bow, comparable
to Arjuna. It is known to all the assembled rulers of the
earth, how the
sovereignty was obtained by Duryodhana although that
repressor of foes,
Arjuna, was alive. Pertinanciously doth Dhritarashtra's son
believe that
it is possible to rob the sons of Pandu of what is their
own, although he
knoweth having himself gone to the place of fight, how
Arjuna comforted
himself when he had nothing but a bow four cubits long for
his weapon of
battle. Dhritarashtra's sons are alive simply because they
have not as
yet heard that twang of the stretch Gandiva. Duryodhana
believeth his
object already gained, as long as he beholdeth not the
wrathful Bhima. O
sire, even Indra would forbear to rob us of our sovereignty
as long as
Bhima and Arjuna and the heroic Nakula and the patient
Sahadeva are
alive! O charioteer, the old king with his son still
entertains the
notion that his sons will not be perished, O Sanjaya, on the
field of
battle, consumed by the fiery wrath of Pandu's sons. Thou
knowest, O
Sanjaya, what misery we have suffered! For my respect to
thee, I would
forgive them all. Thou knowest what transpired between
ourselves and
those sons of Kuru. Thou knowest how we comforted ourselves
towards
Dhritarashtra's son. Let the same state of things still
continue, I shall
seek peace, as thou counsellest me to do. Let me have
Indraprastha for my
kingdom, Let this be given to me by Duryodhana, the chief of
Bharata's
race.'"
SECTION XXVII
"Sanjaya said, 'O Pandava, the world hath heard thy
conduct being
righteous. I see it also to be so, O son of Pritha. Life is
transient,
that may end in great infamy; considering this, thou
shouldst not perish.
O Ajatasatru, if without war, the Kurus will not yield thy
share, I
think, it is far better for thee to live upon alms in the
kingdom of the
Andhakas and the Vrishnis than obtain sovereignty by war.
Since this
mortal existence is for only a short period, and greatly
liable to blame,
subject to constant suffering, and unstable, and since it is
never
comparable to a good name, therefore, O Pandava, never
perpetrate a sin.
It is the desires, O ruler of men, which adhere to mortal
men and are an
obstruction to a virtuous life. Therefore, a wise man should
beforehand
kill them all and thereby gain a stainless fame in the
world, O son of
Pritha. The thirst after wealth is but like fetter in this
world; the
virtue of those that seek it is sure to suffer. He is wise
who seeketh
virtue alone; desires being increased, a man must suffer in
his temporal
concerns, O sire. Placing virtue before all other concerns
of life, a man
shineth like the sun when its splendour is great. A man
devoid of virtue,
and of vicious soul, is overtaken by ruin, although he may
obtain the
whole of this earth. Thou hast studied the Vedas, lived the
life of a
saintly Brahman, hast performed sacrificial rites, made
charities to
Brahmanas. Even remembering the highest position (attainable
by beings),
thou hast also devoted thy soul for years and years to the
pursuit of
pleasure. He who, devoting himself excessively to the
pleasures and joys
of life, never employeth himself in the practice of
religious meditation,
must be exceedingly miserable. His joys forsake him after
his wealth is
gone and his strong instincts goad him on towards his wonted
pursuit of
pleasure. Similarly, he who, never having lived a continent
life,
forsaketh the path of virtue and commiteth sin, hath no
faith in
existence of a world to come. Dull as he is after death he
hath torment
(for his lot). In the world to come, whether one's deeds be
good or evil
these deeds are in no case, annihilated. Deeds, good and
evil, precede
the agent (in his journey to the world to come); the agent
is sure to
follow in their path. Your work (in this life) is celebrated
by all as
comparable to that food, savoury and dainty, which is proper
to be
offered with reverence to the Brahmanas--the food which is
offered in
religious ceremonies with large donations (to the
officiating priests).
All acts are done, so long as this body lasts, O son of
Pritha. After
death there is nothing to be done. And thou hast done mighty
deeds that
will do good to thee in the world to come, and they are
admired by
righteous men. There (in the next world) one is free from
death and
decrepitude and fear, and from hunger and thirst, and from
all that is
disagreeable to the mind; there is nothing to be done in
that place,
unless it be to delight one's senses. Of this kind, O ruler
of men, is
the result of our deeds. Therefore, do not from desire act
any longer in
this world. Do not, O Pandu's son, betake to action in this
world and
thereby thus take leave of truth and sobriety and candour
and humanity.
Thou mayst perform the Rajasuya and the Aswamedha
sacrifices, but do not
even come near an action which in itself is sin! If after
such a length
of time, ye sons of Pritha, you now give way to hate, and
commit the
sinful deed, in vain, for virtue's sake, did ye dwell for
years and years
in the woods in such misery! It was in vain that you went to
exile, after
parting with all your army; for this army was entirely in
your control
then. And these persons who are now assisting you, have been
always
obedient to you,--this Krishna, and Satyaki, and Virata of
the golden
car, of Matsya land, with his son at the head of martial
warriors. All
the kings, formerly vanquished by you would have espoused
your cause at
first. Possessed of mighty resources, dreaded by all, having
an army, and
followed behind by Krishna and Arjuna, you might have slain
your foremost
of foes on the field of battle. You might have (then)
brought low
Duryodhana's pride. O Pandava, why have you allowed your
foes to grow so
powerful? Why have you weakened your friends? Why have you
sojourned in
the woods for years and years? Why are you now desirous of
fighting,
having let the proper opportunity slip? An unwise or an
unrighteous man
may win prosperity by means of fighting; but a wise and a
righteous man,
were he free from pride to betake to fight (against better
instinct),
doth only fall away from a prosperous path. O Pritha's son,
your
understanding inclines not to an unrighteous course. From
wrath you ever
committed a sinful act. Then what is the cause, and what is
the reason,
for which you are now intent to do this deed, against the
dictates of
wisdom? Wrath, O mighty king, is a bitter drug, though it
has nothing to
do with disease; it brings on a disease of the head, robs
one of his fair
fame, and leads to sinful acts. It is drunk up (controlled)
by those that
are righteous and not by those that are unrighteous. I ask
you to swallow
it and to desist from war. Who would incline himself to
wrath which leads
to sin? Forbearance would be more beneficial to you than
love of
enjoyments where Bhishma would be slain, and Drona with his
son, and
Kripa, and Somadatta's son, and Vikarna and Vivingsati, and
Karna and
Duryodhana. Having slain all these, what bliss may that be,
O Pritha's
son, which you will get? Tell me that! Even having won the
entire
sea-girt earth, you will never be free from decrepitude and
death,
pleasure and pain, bliss and misery. Knowing all this, do
not be engaged
in war. If you are desirous of taking this course, because
your
counsellors desire the same, then give up (everything) to
them, and run
away. You should not fall away from this path which leads to
the region
of the gods!'"
SECTION XXVIII
"Yudhishthira said, 'Without doubt, O Sanjaya, it is
true that righteous
deeds are the foremost of all our acts, as thou sayest. Thou
shouldst,
however, ensure me having first ascertained whether it is
virtue or vice
that I practise. When vice assumes the aspects of virtue and
virtue
itself wholly seems as vice, and virtue, again, appears in
its native
form, they that are learned should discriminate it by means
of their
reason. So, again, virtue and vice, which are both eternal
and absolute,
exchange their aspects during seasons of distress. One
should follow
without deviation the duties prescribed for the order to
which he belongs
by birth. Know, O Sanjaya, that duties in seasons of
distress are
otherwise. When his means of living are totally gone, the
man, that is
destitute should certainly desire those other means by which
he may be
able to discharge the sanctioned duties of his order. One
that is not
destitute of his means of living, as also one that is in
distress, are, O
Sanjaya, both to be blamed, if they act as if the state of
each were
otherwise. When the Creator hath ordained expiation for
those Brahmanas,
who, without wishing for self-destruction, betake themselves
to acts not
sanctioned for them, this proves that people may, in season
of distress,
betake to acts not ordained for the orders to which they
belong. And, O
Sanjaya, thou shouldst regard them as worthy that adhere to
the practices
of their own order in usual times as also those that do not
adhere to
them in season of distress; thou shouldst censure them that
act otherwise
in usual times while adhering to their ordained practices
during times of
distress. As regards men desiring to bring their minds under
control,
when they endeavour to acquire a knowledge of self, the
practices that
are ordained for the best, viz., the Brahmanas, are equally
ordained for
them. As regards those, however, that are not Brahmanas and
that do not
endeavour to acquire knowledge of self, those practices
should be
followed by them that are ordained for their respective
orders in seasons
of distress or otherwise. Even that is the path followed by
our fathers
and grandfathers before us and those also that had lived
before them. As
regards those that are desirous of knowledge and avoiding to
act, even
these also hold the same view and regard themselves as
orthodox. I do
not, therefore, think that there is any other path.
Whatsoever wealth
there may be in this earth, whatsoever there may be among
the gods, or
whatsoever there may be unattainable by them,--the region of
the
Prajapati, or heaven or the region of Brahma himself, I
would not, O
Sanjaya, seek it by unrighteous means. Here is Krishna, the
giver of
virtue's fruits, who is clever, politic, intelligent, who
has waited upon
the Brahmanas, who knows everything' and counsels various
mighty kings.
Let the celebrated Krishna say whether I would be censurable
if I dismiss
all idea of peace, of whether if I fight, I should be
abandoning the
duties of my caste, for Krishna seeketh the welfare of both
sides. This
Satyaki, these Chedis, the Andhakas, the Vrishnis, the
Bhojas, the
Kukuras, the Srinjayas, adopting the counsels of Krishna,
slay their foes
and delight their friends. The Vrishnis and the Andhakas, at
whose head
stands Ugrasena, led by Krishna, have become like Indra,
high-spirited,
devoted to truth, mighty, and happy. Vabhru, the king of
Kasi, having
obtained Krishna, that fructifier of wishes, as his brother,
and upon
whom Krishna showers all the blessings of life, as the clouds
upon all
earthly creatures, when the hot season is over, hath
attained the highest
prosperity, O sire, so great is this Krishna! Him you must
know as the
great judge of the propriety or otherwise of all acts.
Krishna is dear to
us, and is the most illustrious of men. I never disregard
what Krishna
sayeth.'"
SECTION XXIX
"Krishna said, 'I desire, O Sanjaya, that the sons of
Pandu may not be
ruined; that they may prosper, and attain their wishes.
Similarly, I pray
for the prosperity of king Dhritarashtra whose sons are
many. For
evermore, O Sanjaya, my desire hath been that I should tell
them nothing
else than that peace would be acceptable to king
Dhritarashtra. I also
deem it proper for the sons of Pandu. A peaceful disposition
of an
exceedingly rare character hath been displayed by Pandu's
son in this
matter. When Dhritarashtra and his sons, however, are so
covetous, I do
not see why hostility should not run high? Thou canst not
pretend, O
Sanjaya, to be more versed than I am or Yudhishthira. is, in
the niceties
of right and wrong. Then why dost thou speak words of
reproach with
reference to the conduct of Yudhishthira who is
enterprising, mindful of
his own duty, and thoughtful, from the very beginning, of
the welfare of
his family, agreeably to the injunctions (of treatises of
morality)? With
regard to the topic at hand, the Brahmanas have held
opinions of various
kinds. Some say that success in the world to come depends
upon work. Some
declare that action should be shunned and that salvation is
attainable by
knowledge. The Brahmanas say--that though one may have a
knowledge of
eatable things, yet his hunger will not be appeased unless
he actually
eats. Those branches of knowledge that help the doing of
work, bear
fruit, but not other kinds, for the fruit of work is of
ocular
demonstration. A thirsty person drinks water, and by that
act his thirst
is allayed. This result proceeds, no doubt, from work.
Therein lies the
efficacy of work. If anyone thinks that something else is
better than
work, I deem, his work and his words are meaningless. In the
other world,
it is by virtue of work that the gods flourish. It is by
work that the
wind blows. It is by virtue of work that the sleepless Surya
rises every
day and becomes the cause of day and night, and Soma passes
through the
months and the fortnights and the combinations of
constellations. Fire is
kindled of itself and burns by virtue of work, doing good to
mankind. The
sleepless goddess Earth, sustains by force this very great
burden. The
sleepless rivers, giving satisfaction to all (organised)
beings, carry
their waters with speed. The sleepless Indra, possessed of a
mighty
force, pours down rain, resounding the heaven and the
cardinal points.
Desirous of being the greatest of the gods, he led a life of
austerities
such as a holy Brahmana leads. Indra gave up pleasure, and
all things
agreeable to the heart. He sedulously cherished virtue and
truth and
self-control, and forbearance, and impartiality, and
humanity. It was by
work that he attained a position the highest (of all).
Following the
above course of life, Indra attained the high sovereignty
over the gods.
Vrihaspati, intently and with self-control, led in a proper
manner that
life of austerities which a Brahmana leads. He gave up
pleasure and
controlled his senses and thereby attained the position of
the preceptor
of the celestials. Similarly, the constellations in the
other world, by
virtue of work, and the Rudras, the Adityas, the Vasus, king
Yama, and
Kuvera, and the Gandharvas, the Yakshas, and the celestial
nymphs, all
attained their present position by work. In the other world,
the saints
shine, following a life of study, austerity and work
(combined). Knowing,
O Sanjaya, that this is the rule followed by the best of
Brahmanas, and
Kshatriyas, and Vaisyas, and thou being one of the wisest
men,--why art
thou making this endeavour on behalf of those sons of Kurus?
Thou must
know that Yudhishthira is constantly engaged in the study of
the Vedas.
He is inclined to the horse-sacrifice and the Rajasuya.
Again, he rides
horses and elephants, is arrayed in armour, mounts a car,
and takes up
the bow and all kinds of weapons. Now, if the sons of Pritha
can see a
course of action not involving the slaughter of the sons of
Kuru, they
would adopt it. Their virtue would then be saved, and an act
of religious
merit also would be achieved by them, even if they would
have then to
force Bhima to follow a conduct marked by humanity. On the
other hand, if
in doing what their forefathers did, they should meet with
death under
inevitable destiny, then in trying their utmost to discharge
their duty,
such death would even be worthy of praise. Supposing thou
approvest of
peace alone I should like to hear what thou mayst have to
say to this
question,--which way doth the injunction of religious law
lie, viz.,
whether it is proper for the king to fight or not?--Thou
must, O Sanjaya,
take into thy consideration the division of the four castes,
and the
scheme of respective duties allotted to each. Thou must hear
that course
of action the Pandavas are going to adopt. Then mayst thou
praise or
censure, just as it may please thee. A Brahmana should
study, offer
sacrifices, make charities, and sojourn to the best of all
holy places on
the earth; he should teach, minister as a priest in
sacrifices offered by
others worthy of such help, and accept gifts from persons
who are known.
Similarly, a Kshatriya should protect the people in
accordance with the
injunctions of the law, diligently practise the virtue of
charity, offer
sacrifices, study the whole Veda, take a wife, and lead a
virtuous
householder's life. If he be possessed of a virtuous soul,
and if he
practise the holy virtues, he may easily attain the religion
of the
Supreme Being. A Vaisya should study and diligently earn and
accumulate
wealth by means of commerce, agriculture, and the tending of
cattle. He
should so act as to please the Brahmanas and the Kshatriyas,
be virtuous,
do good works, and be a householder. The following are the
duties
declared for a Sudra from the olden times. He should serve
the Brahmanas
and submit to them; should not study; sacrifices are
forbidden to him; he
should be diligent and be constantly enterprising in doing
all that is
for his good. The king protects all these with (proper)
care, and sets
all the castes to perform their respective duties. He should
not be given
to sensual enjoyments. He should be impartial, and treat all
his subjects
on an equal footing. The King should never obey the dictates
of such
desires as are opposed to righteousness. If there be any
body who is more
praise-worthy than he, who is well-known and gifted with all
the virtues,
the king should instruct his subjects to see him. A bad
(king), however,
would not understand this. Growing strong, and inhuman and
becoming a
mark for destiny's wrath, he would cast covetous eye on the
riches of
others. Then comes war, for which purpose came into being
weapons, and
armour, and bows. Indra invented these contrivances, for
putting the
plunderers to death. He also contrived armours, and weapons,
and bows.
Religious merit is acquired by putting the robbers to death.
Many awful
evils have manifested themselves on account of the Kurus
having been
unrighteous, and unmindful of law and religion. This is not
right, O
Sanjaya. Now, king Dhritarashtra with his sons, hath
unreasonably seized
what lawfully belonged to Pandu's son. He minds not the
immemorial law
observable by kings. All the Kurus are following in the
wake. A thief who
steals wealth unseen and one who forcibly seizes the same,
in open
day-light, are both to be condemned, O Sanjaya. What is the
difference
between them and Dhritarashtra's sons? From avarice he
regards that to be
righteous which he intends to do, following the dictates of
his wrath.
The shares of the Pandavas is, no doubt, fixed. Why should
that share of
theirs be seized by that fool? This being the state of
things, it would
be praiseworthy for us to be even killed in fight. A
paternal kingdom is
preferable to sovereignty received from a stranger. These
time-honoured
rules of law, O Sanjaya, thou must propound to the Kurus, in
the midst of
the assembled kings,--I mean those dull-headed fools who
have been
assembled together by Dhritarashtra's son, and who are
already under the
clutches of death. Look once more at that vilest of all
their acts,--the
conduct of the Kurus in the council-hall. That those Kurus,
at whose head
stood Bhishma did not interfere when the beloved wife of the
sons of
Pandu, daughter of Drupada, of fare fame, pure life, and
conduct worthy
of praise, was seized, while weeping, by that slave of lust.
The Kurus
all, including young and old, were present there. If they
had then
prevented that indignity offered to her, then I should have
been pleased
with Dhritarashtra's behaviour. It would have been for the
final good of
his sons also. Dussasana forcibly took Krishna into the
midst of the
public hall wherein were seated her fathers-in-law. Carried
there,
expecting sympathy, she found none to take her part, except
Vidura. The
kings uttered not a word of protest, solely because they
were a set of
imbeciles. Vidura alone spoke words of opposition, from a
sense of
duty,--words conceived in righteousness addressed to that
man
(Duryodhana) of little sense. Thou didst not, O Sanjaya,
then say what
law and morality were, but now thou comest to instruct the
son of Pandu!
Krishna, however, having repaired to the hall at that time
made
everything right, for like a vessel in the sea, she rescued
the Pandavas
as also herself, from that gathering ocean (of misfortunes)!
Then in that
hall, while Krishna stood, the charioteer's son addressed
her in the
presence of her fathers-in-law saying, 'O Daughter of
Drupada thou hast
no refuge. Better betake thyself as a bond-woman to the
house of
Dhritarashtra's son. Thy husbands, being defeated, no longer
exist. Thou
hast a loving soul, choose some one else for thy lord.' This
speech,
proceeding from Karna, was a wordy arrow, sharp, cutting all
hopes,
hitting the tenderest parts of the organisation, and
frightful. It buried
itself deep in Arjuna's heart. When the sons of Pandu were
about to adopt
the garments made of the skins of black deer, Dussasana
spoke the
following pungent words, 'These all are mean eunuchs,
ruined, and damned
for a lengthened time.' And Sakuni, the king of the Gandhara
land, spoke
to Yudhishthira at the time of the game of dice the
following words by
way of a wily trick, 'Nakula hath been won by me from you,
what else have
you got? Now you should better stake your wife Draupadi'.
You know, O
Sanjaya, all these words of an approbrious kind which were
spoken at the
time of the game of dice. I desire to go personally to the
Kurus, in
order to settle this difficult matter. If without injury to
the Pandava
cause I succeed in bringing about this peace with the Kurus,
an act of
religious merit, resulting in very great blessings, will
then have been
done by me; and the Kurus also will have been extricated
from the meshes
of death. I hope that when I shall speak to the Kurus words
of wisdom,
resting on rules of righteousness, words fraught with sense
and free from
all tendency to inhumanity, Dhritarashtra's son will, in my
presence, pay
heed to them. I hope that when I arrive, the Kurus will pay
me due
respect. Else thou mayst rest assured that those vicious
sons of
Dhritarashtra, already scorched by their own vicious acts,
will be burnt
up by Arjuna and Bhima ready for battle. When Pandu's sons
were defeated
(at the play), Dhritarashtra's sons spoke to them words that
were harsh
and rude. But when the time will come, Bhima will, no doubt,
take care to
remind Duryodhana of those words. Duryodhana is a big tree
of evil
passions; Karna is its trunk; Sakuni is its branches;
Dussasana forms its
abundant blossoms and fruits; (while) the wise king
Dhritarashtra is its
toots. Yudhishthira is a big tree of righteousness; Arjuna
is its trunk;
and Bhima is its branches; the sons of Madri are its
abundant flowers and
fruits; and its roots are myself and religion and religious
men. King
Dhritarashtra with his sons constitutes a forest, while, O
Sanjaya, the
sons of Pandu are its tigers. Do not, oh, cut down the
forest with its
tigers, and let not the tigers be driven away from the
forest. The tiger,
out of the woods, is easily slain; the wood also, that is
without a
tiger, is easily cut down. Therefore, it is the tiger that
protects the
forest and the forest that shelters the tiger. The
Dhritarashtras are as
creepers, while, O Sanjaya, the Pandavas are Sala trees. A
creeper can
never flourish unless it hath a large tree to twine round.
The sons of
Pritha are ready to wait upon Dhritarashtra as, indeed,
those repressors
of foes are ready for war. Let king Dhritarashtra now do
what may be
proper for him to do. The virtuous and the high-souled sons
of Pandu,
though competent to be engaged in fight, are yet now in
place (with their
cousins). O learned man, represent all this truly (to
Dhritarashtra).'"
SECTION XXX
"Sanjaya said, 'I did thee farewell, O divine ruler of
men. I will now
depart, O son of Pandu. Let prosperity be thine. I hope, I
have not
carried away by the feelings of my heart, given utterance to
anything
offensive. I would also bid farewell to Janardana, to Bhima
and Arjuna,
to the son of Madri, to Satyaki, and to Chekitana, and take
my departure.
Let peace and happiness be yours. Let all the kings look at
me with eyes
of affection.'
"Yudhishthira said, 'Permitted by us, O Sanjaya, take
your leave. Peace
to thee! O learned man, thou never thinkest ill of us. Both
they and we
know thee to be a person of pure heart in the midst of all
in the court
(of the Kurus). Besides, being an ambassador now, O Sanjaya,
thou art
faithful, beloved by us, of agreeable speech and excellent
conduct, and
well-affected towards us. Thy mind is never clouded, and
even if
addressed harshly thou art never moved to wrath. O Suta,
thou never
utterest harsh and cutting words, or those that are false or
bitter. We
know that thy words, free from malice, are always fraught
with morality
and grave import. Amongst envoys thou art the most dear to
us. Beside
thee, there is another, who may come here, and that is
Vidura. Formerly,
we always used to see thee. Thou art, indeed, a friend to us
as dear as
Dhananjaya. Proceeding hence, O Sanjaya, with all speed,
thou shouldst
wait upon those Brahmanas of pure energy and devoted to
study according
to the Brahmacharya mode,--those, namely, that are devoted
to the study
of the Vedas while leading lives of mendicancy, those
ascetics that
habitually dwell in the woods, as also the aged ones of
other classes,
should all be addressed by thee in my name, O Sanjaya, and
then their
welfare should be enquired into by thee. O Suta, repairing
unto the
priest of king Dhritarashtra as also unto his preceptors and
Ritwijas,
thou shouldst address them and enquire after their welfare.
Even amongst
them that are, though not well-born at least aged, endued
with energy,
and possessed of good behaviour and strength, who
remembering speak of us
and practise according to their might even the least virtue,
should first
be informed of my peace, O Sanjaya, and then shouldst thou
enquire after
their welfare. Thou shouldst also enquire after the welfare
of those that
live in the kingdom carrying on trade, and those that live
there filling
important offices of state. Our beloved preceptor Drona, who
is fully
versed in morality, who is our counsellor, who had practised
the
Brahmacharya vow for mastering the Vedas, who once again
hath made the
science of weapons full and complete, and who is always
graciously
inclined towards us, should be greeted by thee in our name.
Thou shouldst
also enquire into the welfare of Aswatthaman, endued with
great learning,
devoted to the study of the Vedas, leading the Brahmacharya
mode of life,
possessed of great activity, and like unto a youth of the
Gandharva race,
and who, besides, hath once again made the science of
weapons full and
complete. Thou must also, O Sanjaya, repair to the abode of
Kripa, the
son of Saradwat, that mighty car-warrior and foremost of all
persons
having a knowledge of self, and repeatedly saluting him in
my name touch
his feet with thy hand. Thou shouldst also, touching his
feet, represent
me as hale unto that foremost of the Kurus, Bhishma, in whom
are combined
bravery, and abstention from injury, and asceticism, and
wisdom and good
behaviour, and Vedic learning, and great excellence, and
firmness.
Saluting unto also the wise, venerable, and blind king
(Dhritarashtra),
who possessed of great learning and reverential to the old,
is the leader
of the Kurus. Thou shouldst also, O Sanjaya, enquire, O
sire, about the
welfare of the eldest of Dhritarashtra's sons, Suyodhana,
who is wicked
and ignorant and deceitful and vicious, and who now governs
the entire
world. Thou shouldst also enquire about the welfare of even
the wicked
Dussasana, that mighty bowman and hero among the Kurus, who
is the
younger of Duryodhana and who possesses a character like
that of his
elder brother. Thou shouldst, O Sanjaya, also salute the
wise chief of
the Vahlikas, who always cherishes no other wish save that
there should
be peace among the Bharatas. I think, thou shouldst also
worship that
Somadatta who is endued with numerous excellent qualities,
who is wise
and possesses a merciful heart, and who from his affection
for the Kurus
always controls his anger towards them. The son of Somadatta
is worthy of
the greatest reverence among the Kurus. He is my friend and
is a brother
to us. A mighty bowman and the foremost of car-warriors, he
is worthy in
all respects. Thou shouldst, O Sanjaya, enquire after his
welfare along
with that of his friends and counsellors. Others there are
of youthful
age and of consideration amongst the Kurus, who bear a
relationship to us
like that of sons, grandsons, and brothers. Unto each of
these thou must
speak words which thou mayst consider suitable, enquiring, O
Suta, after
his welfare. Thou must also enquire about the welfare of
those kings that
have been assembled by Dhritarashtra's son for fighting with
the
Pandavas, viz., the Kekayas, the Vasatis, the Salwakas, the
Amvashthas,
and the leading Trigartas, and of those endued with great
bravery that
have come from the east, the north, the south, and the west,
and of those
that have come from hilly countries, in fact, of all amongst
them that
are not cruel and that lead good lives. Thou shouldst also
represent unto
all those persons who ride on elephants, and horses and
cars, and who
fight on foot,--that mighty host composed of honourable
men,--that I am
well, and then thou must enquire about their own welfare.
Thou must also
enquire about the welfare of those that serve the king in
the matter of
his revenue or as his door-keepers, or as the leaders of his
troops, or
as the accountants of his income and outlay, or as officers
constantly
occupied in looking after other important concerns. Thou
must, O sire,
also enquire about the welfare of Dhritarashtra's son by his
Vaisya
wife,--that youth who is one of the best of the Kuru
race,--who never
falls into error, who possesseth vast wisdom, who is endued
with every
virtue, and who never cherishes a liking for this war! Thou
shouldst also
ask about the welfare of Chitrasena who is unrivalled in the
tricks of
dice, whose tricks are never detected by others, who plays
well, who is
well-versed in the art of handling the dice, and who is
unconquerable in
play but not in fight. Thou must also, O sire, enquire about
the welfare
of Sakuni, the king of the Gandharas, that native of the
hilly country,
who is unrivalled in deceitful games at dice, who enhances
the pride of
Dhritarashtra's son, and whose understanding naturally leads
to
falsehood. Thou must also enquire about the welfare of
Karna, the son of
Vikartana, that hero who is ready to vanquish, alone and
unassisted,
mounted on his car, the Pandavas whom no one dares assail in
battle, that
Karna who is unparalleled in deluding those that are already
deluded.
Thou must also enquire about the welfare of Vidura, O sire,
who alone is
devoted to us, who is our instructor, who reared us, who is
our father
and mother and friend, whose understanding finds obstruction
in nought,
whose ken reaches far, and who is our counsellor. Thou must
also salute
all the aged dames and those who are known to be possessed
of merit, and
those who are like mothers to us, meeting them gathered
together in one
place. Thou must tell them, O Sanjaya, these words at
first,--Ye mothers
of living sons, I hope, your sons comfort themselves towards
you in a
kindly, considerate, and worthy way.--Thou must then tell
them that
Yudhishthira is doing well with his sons. Those ladies, O
Sanjaya, who
are in the rank of our wives, thou must ask as to their
welfare also
addressing them in these words,--I hope, you are
well-protected. I hope,
your fair fame hath suffered no injury. I hope, you are
dwelling within
your abodes blamelessly and carefully. I hope, you are
comforting
yourselves towards your fathers-in-law in a kindly,
praise-worthy and
considerate way. You must steadily adopt such a conduct for
yourselves as
will help you to win your husband's favour! Those young
ladies, O
Sanjaya, who bear a relationship to us like that of your
daughters-in-law, who have been brought from high families,
who are
possessed of merit and who are mothers of children,--thou
must meet them
all and tell them that Yudhishthira send his kindly
greetings to them.
Thou must, O Sanjaya, embrace the daughters of your house,
and must ask
them about their welfare on my behalf. Thou must tell
them,--May your
husbands be kindly and agreeable; may you be agreeable to
your husbands;
may you have ornaments and clothes and perfumery and
cleanliness; may you
be happy and have at your command the joys of life; may your
looks be
pretty and words pleasant; Thou must ask, O sire, the women
of the house
as to their welfare. Thou must also represent unto the
maid-servants and
man-servants there, may be of the Kurus, and also the many
humpbacked and
lame ones among them, that I am doing well, and thou must
then ask them
about their welfare. Thou must tell them,--I hope,
Dhritarashtra's son
still vouchsafes the same kindly treatment to you. I hope,
he gives you
the comforts of life.--Thou must also represent unto those
that are
defective in limb, those that are imbecile, the dwarfs to
whom
Dhritarashtra gives food and raiment from motives of
humanity, those that
are blind, and all those that are aged, as also to the many
that have the
use only of their hands being destitute of legs, that I am
doing well,
and that I ask them regarding their welfare, addressing them
in the
following words,--Fear not, nor be dispirited on account of
your unhappy
lives so full of sufferings; no doubt, sins must have been
committed by
you in your former lives. When I shall check my foes, and
delight my
friends, I shall satisfy you by gifts of food and
clothes.--Thou shouldst
also, O sire, at our request, enquire after the welfare of
those that are
masterless and weak, and of those that vainly strive to earn
a living,
and of those that are ignorant, in fact, of all those
persons that are in
pitiable circumstances. O charioteer, meeting those others,
that coming
from different quarters, have sought the protection of the
Dhritarashtras, and in fact, all who deserve our greetings,
thou shouldst
also enquire about their welfare and peace. Thou shouldst
also enquire
about the welfare of those who have come to the Kurus of
their own accord
or who have been invited, as also of all the ambassadors
arrived from all
sides and then represent unto them that I am well. As
regards the
warriors that have been obtained by Dhritarashtra's son,
there are none
equal to them on earth. Virtue, however, is eternal, and
virtue is my
power for the destruction of my enemies. Thou shouldst, O
Sanjaya, also
represent unto Suyodhana, the son of Dhritarashtra, the
following,--That
desire of thine which torments thy heart, viz., the desire
of ruling the
Kurus without a rival, is very unreasonable. It had no
justification. As
for ourselves, we will never act in such a way as to do
anything that may
be disagreeable to thee! O foremost of heroes anwng the
Bharatas, either
give me lack my own Indraprastha or fight with me!'"
SECTION XXXI
"Yudhishthira said, 'O Sanjaya, the righteous and the
unrighteous, the
young and the old, the weak and the strong, are all under
the control of
the Creator, It is that Supreme Lord who imparteth knowledge
to the child
and childishness to the learned, according to his own will.
If
Dhritarashtra ask thee about our strength, tell him
everything truly,
having cheerfully consulted with everyone here and
ascertained the truth.
O son of Gavalgana, repairing unto the Kurus, thou wilt
salute the mighty
Dhritarashtra, and touching his feet enquire after his
welfare speaking
in our name. And when seated in the midst of the Kurus, tell
him from
us.--The sons of Pandu, O king, are living happily in
consequence of thy
prowess. It was through thy grace, O repressor of foes, that
those
children of tender years had obtained a kingdom. Having
first bestowed a
kingdom on them, thou shouldst not now be indifferent to
them, for
destruction then would overtake them! The whole of this
kingdom, O
Sanjaya, is not fit to be owned by one person. Tell him
again, from
us.--O sire, we wish to live united. Do not suffer thyself
to be
vanquished by foes.--Thou shouldst again, O Sanjaya, bending
thy head, in
my name salute the grandsire of the Bharatas, Bhishma, the
son of
Santanu. Having saluted our grandsire, he should then be
told.--By thee,
when Santanu's race was about to be extinct, it was revived.
Therefore, O
sire, do that according to thy own judgment by which thy
grandsons may
all live in amity with one another. Thou shouldst then
address Vidura
also, that adviser of the Kurus, saying.--Counseleth peace,
O amiable
one, from desire of doing good unto Yudhishthira.--Thou
shouldst address
the unforbearing prince Duryodhana also, when seated in the
midst of the
Kurus, beseeching him again and again, saying,--The insults
thou hadst
offered to innocent and helpless Draupadi in the midst of
the assembly,
we will quietly bear, simply because we have no mind to see
the Kurus
slain. The other injuries also, both before and after that,
the sons of
Pandu are quietly bearing, although they are possessed of
might to avenge
them. All this, indeed, the Kauravas know. O amiable one,
thou hadst even
exiled us dressed in deer-skins. We are bearing that also
because we do
not want to see the Kurus slain. Dussasana, in obedience to
thee, had
dragged Krishna, disregarding Kunti. That act also will be
forgiven by
us. But, O chastiser of foes, we must have our proper share
of the
kingdom. O bull among men, turn thy coveting heart from what
belongeth to
others. Peace then, O king, will be amongst our gladdened
selves. We are
desirous of peace; give us even a single province of the
empire. Give us
even Kusasthala, Vrikasthala, Makandi, Varanavata, and for
the fifth any
other that thou likest. Even this will end the quarrel. O
Suyodhana, give
unto thy five brothers at least five villages,--O Sanjaya, O
thou of
great wisdom, let there be peace between us and our cousins.
Tell him
also,--Let brothers follow brothers, let sires unite with
sons. Let the
Panchalas mingle with the Kurus in merry laughter. That I
may see the
Kurus and the Panchalas whole and sound, is what I desire. O
bull of the
Bharata race, with, cheerful hearts let us make peace. O
Sanjaya, I am
equally capable of war and peace. I am prepared to acquire
wealth as well
as to earn virtue. I am fit enough for severity as for
softness.'"
SECTION XXXII
"Vaisampayana said, 'Dismissed with salutation by the
Pandavas, Sanjaya
set out for (Hastinapura) having executed all the commands
of the
illustrious Dhritarashtra. Reaching Hastinapura he quickly
entered it,
and presented himself at the gate of the inner apartments of
the palace.
Addressing the porter, he said, 'O gate-keeper, say unto
Dhritarashtra
that I, Sanjaya, have just arrived, coming from the sons of
Pandu. Do not
delay. If the king be awake, then only shouldst thou say so,
O keeper,
for I like to enter having first apprised him of my arrival.
In the
present instance I have something of very great importance
to
communicate.' Hearing this, the gate-keeper went to the king
and
addressed him, saying, 'O lord of earth, I bow to thee.
Sanjaya is at thy
gates, desirous of seeing thee. He cometh, bearing a message
from the
Pandavas. Issue your commands, O king, as to what he should
do.'
"The king said, 'Tell Sanjaya that I am happy and hale.
Let him enter.
Welcome to Sanjaya. I am always ready to receive him. Why
should he stay
outside whose admission is never forbidden?"
"Vaisampayana continued, 'Then, with the king's
permission, having
entered that spacious apartment, the Suta's son, with joined
hands,
approached the royal son of Vichitravirya who was protected
by many wise,
valiant, and righteous persons, and who was then seated on
his throne.
And Sanjaya addressed him, saying, 'I am Sanjaya, O king. I
bow unto
thee. O chief of men, proceeding hence I found the sons of
Pandu. After
having paid his salutations to thee, Pandu's son, the
intelligent
Yudhishthira, enquired of thy welfare. And well-pleased, he
also
enquireth after thy sons, and asketh thee whether thou art
happy with thy
sons and grandsons and friends and counsellors, and, O king,
all those
that depend upon thee.'
"Dhritarashtra said, 'O child, giving my blessings to
Ajatasatru, I ask
thee, O Sanjaya, whether that king of the Kauravas, Pritha's
son, is well
with his sons and brothers and counsellors.'
"Sanjaya said, 'Pandu's son is well with his
counsellors. He desires
possessions of that which he formerly had as his own. He
seeketh virtue
and wealth without doing anything that is censurable,
possesseth
intelligence and vast learning, and is, besides, far-sighted
and of
excellent disposition. With that son of Pandu, abstention
from injury is
even superior to virtue, and virtue superior to the
accumulation of
wealth. His mind, O Bharata, is always inclined to happiness
and joy, and
to such course of action as are virtuous and conducive to
the higher ends
of life. Even like doll pulled this way and that by threads,
man (in this
world) moveth, swayed by a force not his own. Beholding the
sufferings of
Yudhishthira, I regard the force of destiny to be Superior
to the effect
of human exertion. Beholding again thy unworthy deeds,
which, besides,
being highly sinful and unspeakable, are sure to terminate
in misery, it
seemeth to me that one of thy nature winneth praise only so
long as his
able foe bideth his time. Renouncing all sin, even as a
serpent casteth
off its worn out slough which it cannot any longer retain,
the heroic
Ajatasatru shineth in his natural perfection, leaving his
load of sins to
be borne by thee. Consider, O king, thy own acts which are
contrary to
both religion and profit, and to the behaviour of those that
are
righteous. Thou hast, O king, earned a bad repute in this
world, and wilt
reap misery in the next. Obeying the counsels of thy son
thou hopest to
enjoy this doubtful property, keeping them aloof. This
unrighteous deed
is loudly bruited about in the world, Therefore, O foremost
of the
Bharatas, this deed is unworthy of thee. Calamity overtaketh
him who is
deficient in wisdom, or who is of low birth, or who is
cruel, or who
cherisheth hostility for a long time, or who is not steady
in Kshatriya
virtues, or is devoid of energy, or is of a bad disposition,
in fact, him
who hath such marks. It is by virtue of luck that a person
taketh his
birth in good race, or becometh strong, or famous, or versed
in various
lore, or possesseth the comforts of life, or becometh
capable of subduing
his senses, or discriminating virtue and vice that are
always linked
together. What person is there, who, attended upon by
foremost of
counsellors, possessed of intelligence, capable of
discriminating between
virtue and vice in times of distress, not destitute of the
rituals of
religion, and retaining the use of all his faculties, would
commit cruel
deeds. These counsellors, ever devoted to thy work, wait
here united
together. Even this is their firm determination (viz., that
the Pandavas
are not to get back their share). The destruction of the
Kurus,
therefore, is certain to be brought about by the force of
circumstances.
If, provoked by the offences, Yudhishthira wisheth for
misery to thee,
then Kurus will be destroyed prematurely, while, imparting
all his sins
to thee, the blame of that deed will be thine in this world.
Indeed, what
else is there save the will of the Gods, for Arjuna, the son
of Pritha,
leaving this world ascended to the very heavens and was
honoured there
very greatly. This proves that individual exertion is
nothing. There is,
no doubt, as to this. Seeing that the attributes of high
birth, bravery,
etc., depended for their development or otherwise on acts,
and beholding
also prosperity and adversity and stability and instability
(in persons
and their possessions), king Vali, in his search after
causes, having
failed to discover a beginning (in the chain of acts of
former lives one
before another), regarded the eternal Essence to be the
cause of
everything. The eye, the ear, the nose, the touch, and the
tongue, these
are the doors of a person's knowledge. If desire be curbed,
these would
be gratified by themselves. Therefore, cheerfully and
without repining
one should control the senses. Others there are that think
differently.
They hold that if a person's acts are well-applied, these must
produce
the desired result. Thus the child begot by the act of the
mother and the
father grows when duly tended with food and drink. Men in
this world
become subject to love and hate, pleasure and pain, praise
and blame. A
man is praised when he behaves honestly. Thee I blame, since
these
dissensions of the Bharatas (whose root thou art) will
surely bring about
the destruction of innumerable lives. If peace be not
concluded, then
through thy fault Arjuna will consume the Kurus like a
blazing fire
consuming a heap of dried grass. O ruler of men, thou alone
of all the
world, yielding to thy son whom no restraints can blind,
hadst regarded
thyself as crowned with success and abstained from avoiding
dispute at
the time of the match at dice. Behold now the fruit of that
(weakness of
thine)! O monarch, by rejecting advisers that are faithful
and accepting
those that deserve no confidence, this extensive and
prosperous empire, O
son of Kuru, thou art unable to retain owing to thy
weakness. Wearied by
my fast journey and very much fatigued, I solicit thy
permission to go to
bed now, O lion of men, for tomorrow morning will the Kurus,
assembled
together in the council-hall, hear the words of
Ajatasatru.'"
SECTION XXXIII
"Vaisampayana said, 'King Dhritarashtra endued with
great wisdom (then)
said to the orderly-in-waiting, 'I desire to see Vidura.
Bring him here
without delay.' Despatched by Dhritarashtra, the messenger
went to
Kshatri and said, 'O thou of great wisdom, our lord the
mighty king
desireth to see thee.' Thus addressed, Vidura (set out and)
coming to the
palace, spoke unto the orderly, 'Apprise Dhritarashtra of my
arrival.'
Thereupon the orderly went to Dhritarashtra, and said, O,
foremost of
kings, Vidura is here at thy command. He wisheth to behold
thy feet.
Command me as to what he is to do.' Thereupon Dhritarashtra
said, 'Let
Vidura of great wisdom and foresight enter. I am never
unwilling or
unprepared to see Vidura.' The orderly then went out and
spoke unto
Vidura, 'O Kshatri, enter the inner apartments of the wise
king. The king
says that he is never unwilling to see thee.'
"Vaisampayana continued, 'Having entered
Dhritarashtra's chamber, Vidura
said with joined hands unto that ruler of men who was then
plunged in
thought, 'O thou of great wisdom, I am Vidura, arrived here
at thy
command. If there is anything to be done, here I am, command
me!'
"Dhritarashtra said, 'O Vidura, Sanjaya hath come back.
He hath gone away
after rebuking me. Tomorrow he will deliver, in the midst of
the court,
Ajatasatru's message. I have not been able today to
ascertain what the
message is of the Kuru hero. Therefore, my body is burning,
and that hath
produced sleeplessness. Tell us what may be good for a
person that is
sleepless and burning. Thou art, O child, versed in both
religion and
profit. Ever since, Sanjaya hath returned from the Pandavas,
my heart
knoweth no peace. Filled with anxiety about what he may
deliver, all my
senses have been disordered'.
"Vidura said, 'Sleeplessness overtaketh thief, a
lustful person, him that
hath lost all his wealth, him that hath failed to achieve
success, and
him also that is weak and hath been attacked by a strong
person. I hope,
O king, that none of these grave calamities have overtaken
thee. I hope,
thou dost not grieve, coveting the wealth of others.'
"Dhritarashtra said, 'I desire to hear from thee words
that are
beneficial and fraught with high morality. In this race of
royal Rishis
thou alone art reverenced by the wise.' Vidura replied,
'King
(Yudhishthira), graced with every virtue, is worthy of being
the
sovereign of the three worlds; yet, O Dhritarashtra, however
worthy of
being kept by thy side, he was exiled by thee. Thou art,
however,
possessed of qualities which are thy very reverse of those
possessed by
him. Although virtuous and versed in morality, thou hast yet
no right to
a share in the kingdom owing to thy loss of sight. In
consequence of his
inoffensiveness and kindness, his righteousness, love of
truth and
energy, and his remembering the reverence that is due to
thee,
Yudhishthira patiently bears innumerable wrongs. Having
bestowed on
Duryodhana and Suvala's son and Karna, and Dussasana the
management of
the empire, how canst thou hope for prosperity? He that is
not served
from the high ends of life by the aid of self-knowledge,
exertion,
forbearance and steadiness in virtue, is called wise. These
again are the
marks of a wise man, viz., adherence to acts, worthy of
praise and
rejection of what is blamable, faith, and reverence. He whom
neither
anger nor joy, nor pride, nor false modesty, nor
stupefaction, nor
vanity, can draw away from the high ends of life, is
considered as wise.
He whose intended acts, and proposed counsels remain
concealed from foes,
and whose acts become known only after they have been done,
is considered
wise. He whose proposed actions are never obstructed by heat
or cold,
fear of attachment, prosperity or adversity, is considered
wise. He whose
judgment dissociated from desire, followeth both virtue and
profit, and
who disregarding pleasure chooseth such ends as are
serviceable in both
worlds, is considered wise. They that exert to the best of
their might,
and act also to the best of their might, and disregard
nothing as
insignificant, are called wise. He that understandeth
quickly, listeneth
patiently, pursueth his objects with judgment and not from
desire and
spendeth not his breath on the affairs of others without
being asked, is
said to possess the foremost mark of wisdom. They that do
not strive for
objects that are unattainable, that do not grieve for what
is lost and
gone, that do not suffer their minds to be clouded amid
calamities, are
regarded to possess intellects endued with wisdom. He who
striveth,
having commenced anything, till it is completed, who never
wasteth his
time, and who hath his soul under control, is regarded wise.
They that
are wise, O bull of the Bharata race, always delight in
honest deeds, do
what tendeth to their happiness and prosperity, and never
sneer at what
is good. He who exulteth not at honours, and grieveth not at
slights, and
remaineth cool and unagitated like a lake in the course of
Ganga, is
reckoned as wise. That man who knoweth the nature of all
creatures (viz.,
that everything is subject to destruction), who is cognisant
also of the
connections of all acts, and who is proficient in the
knowledge of the
means that men may resort to (for attaining their objects),
is reckoned
as wise. He who speaketh boldly, can converse on various
subjects,
knoweth the science of argumentation, possesseth genius, and
can
interpret the meaning of what is writ in books, is reckoned
as wise. He
whose studies are regulated by reason, and whose reason
followeth the
scriptures, and who never abstaineth from paying respect to
those that
are good, is called a wise man. He, on the other hand, who
is ignorant of
scripture yet vain, poor yet proud, and who resorteth to
unfair means for
the acquisition of his objects, is a fool. He who, forsaking
his own,
concerneth himself with the objects of others, and who
practiseth
deceitful means for serving his friends, is called a fool.
He who wisheth
for those things that should not be desired, and forsaketh
those that may
legitimately be desired, and who beareth malice to those
that are
powerful, is regarded to be a foolish soul. He who regardeth
his foe as
his friend, who hateth and beareth malice to his friend, and
who
committeth wicked deeds, is said to be a person of foolish
soul. O bull
of the Bharata race, he who divulgeth his projects, doubteth
in all
things, and spendeth a long time in doing what requireth a
short time, is
a fool. He who doth not perform the Sraddha for the Pitris,
nor
worshippeth the deities, nor acquireth noble-minded friends,
is said to
be a person of foolish soul. That worst of men who entereth
a place
uninvited, and talketh much without being asked, and
reposeth trust on
untrustworthy wights, is a fool. That man who being himself
guilty
casteth the blame on others, and who though impotent giveth
vent to
anger, is the most foolish of men. That man, who, without
knowing his own
strength and dissociated from both virtue and profit,
desireth an object
difficult of acquisition, without again adopting adequate
means, is said
to be destitute of intelligence. O king, he who punisheth
one that is
undeserving of punishment, payeth homage to persons without
their
knowledge, and waiteth upon misers, is said to be of little
sense. But he
that, having attained immense wealth and prosperity or
acquired (vast)
learning, doth not bear himself haughtily, is reckoned as wise.
Who,
again, is more heartless than he, who, though possessed of
affluence,
eateth himself and weareth excellent robes himself without
distributing
his wealth among his dependents? While one person committeth
sins, many
reap the advantage resulting therefrom; (yet in the end) it
is the doer
alone to whom the sin attacheth while those that enjoy the
fruit escape
unhurt. When a bowman shooteth an arrow, he may or may not
succeed in
slaying even a single person, but when an intelligent
individual applieth
his intelligence (viciously); it may destroy an entire
kingdom with the
king. Discriminating the two by means of the one, bring
under thy
subjection the three by means of four, and also conquering
the five and
knowing the six, and abstaining from the seven, be happy.
Poison slayeth
but one person, and a weapon also but one; wicked counsels,
however,
destroy an entire kingdom with king and subject. Alone one
should not
partake of any savoury viand, nor alone reflect on concerns
of profit,
nor alone go upon a journey, nor alone remain awake among
sleeping
companions. That Being who is One without a second, and
whom, O king,
thou hast not been able to comprehend, is Truth's self, and
the Way to
heaven, even like a boat in the ocean. There is one only
defect in
forgiving persons, and not another; that defect is that
people take a
forgiving person to be weak. That defect, however, should
not be taken
into consideration, for forgiveness is a great power.
Forgiveness is a
virtue of the weak, and an ornament of the strong.
Forgiveness subdueth
(all) in this world; what is there that forgiveness cannot
achieve? What
can a wicked person do unto him who carrieth the sabre of
forgiveness in
his hand? Fire falling on a grassless ground is extinguished
of itself.
And unforgiving individual defileth himself with many
enormities.
Righteousness is the one highest good; and forgiveness is
the one supreme
peace; knowledge is one supreme contentment; and
benevolence, one sole
happiness. Even as a serpent devoureth animals living in
holes, the earth
devoureth these two, viz., a king who is incompetent to
fight, and a
Brahmana who doth not sojourn to holy places. A man may
attain renown in
this world by doing two things, viz., by refraining from
harsh speech,
and by disregarding those that are wicked. O tiger among
men, these two
have not a will of their own, viz., those women who covet
men simply
because the latter are coveted by others of their sex, and
that person
who worships another simply because the latter is worshipped
by others.
These two are like sharp thorns afflicting the body, viz.,
the desires of
a poor man, and the anger of the impotent. These two persons
never shine
because of their incompatible acts, viz., a householder
without exertion,
and a beggar busied in schemes. These two, O king, live (as
it were) in a
region higher than heaven itself, viz., a man of power
endued with
forgiveness, and poor man that is charitable. Of things
honestly got,
these two must be looked upon as misuse, viz., making gifts
to the
unworthy and refusing the worthy. These two should be thrown
into the
water, tightly binding weights to their necks, viz., a
wealthy man that
doth not give away, and a poor man that is proud. These two,
O tiger
among men, can pierce the orb itself of the sun, viz., a
mendicant
accomplished in yoga, and a warrior that hath fallen in open
fight. O
bull of the Bharata race, persons versed in the Vedas have
said that
men's means are good, middling, and bad. Men also, O king,
are good,
indifferent, and bad. They should, therefore, be
respectively employed in
that kind of work for which they may be fit. These three, O
king, cannot
have wealth of their own, viz., the wife, the slave, and the
son, and
whatever may be earned by them would be his to whom they
belong. Great
fear springeth from these three crimes, viz., theft of
other's property,
outrage on other's wives, and breach with friend. These
three, besides,
being destructive to one's own self, are the gates of hell,
viz., lust,
anger, and covetousness. Therefore, every one should
renounce them. These
three should never be forsaken even in imminent danger,
viz., a follower,
one who seeks protection, saying,--I am thine,--and lastly
one who hath
come to your abode. Verily, O Bharata, liberating a foe from
distress,
alone amounteth in point of merit, to these three taken
together, viz.,
conferring a boon, acquiring a kingdom, and obtaining a son.
Learned men
have declared that a king, although powerful, should never
consult with
these four, viz., men of small sense, men that are
procrastinating, men
that are indolent, and men that are flatterers. O sire,
crowned with
prosperity and leading the life of a householder, let these
four dwell
with thee, viz., old consanguineous, relatives, high-born
persons fallen
into adversity, poor friends, and issueless sisters. On
being asked by
the chief of the celestials, Vrihaspati, O mighty king
declared four
things capable of fructifying or occurring within a single
day, viz., the
resolve of the gods, the comprehensions of intelligent persons,
the
humility of learned men, and the destruction of the sinful.
These four
that are calculated to remove fear, bring on fear when they
are
improperly performed, viz., the Agni-hotra, the vow of
silence, study,
and sacrifice (in general). O bull of the Bharata race,
these five fires,
should be worshipped with regard by a person, viz., father,
mother, fire
(proper), soul and preceptor. By serving these five, men
attain great
fame in this world, viz., the gods, the Pitris, men,
beggars, and guests.
These five follow thee wherever thou goest, viz., friends,
foes, those
that are indifferent, dependants, and those that are
entitled to
maintenance. Of the five senses beholding to man, if one
springeth a
leak, then from that single hole runneth out all his intelligence,
even
like water running out from a perforated leathern vessel.
The six faults
should be avoided by a person who wisheth to attain
prosperity, viz.,
sleep, drowsiness, fear, anger, indolence and
procrastination. These six
should be renounced like a splitting vessel in the sea,
viz., a preceptor
that cannot expound the scriptures, a priest that is
illiterate, a king
that is unable to protect, a wife that speaketh disagreeable
words, a
cow-herd that doth not wish to go to the fields, and a
barber that
wisheth to renounce a village for the woods. Verily, those
six qualities
should never be forsaken by men, viz., truth, charity,
diligence,
benevolence, forgiveness and patience. These six are
instantly destroyed,
if neglected, viz., kine, service, agriculture, a wife,
learning, and the
wealth of a Sudra. These six forget those who have bestowed
obligations
on them, viz., educated disciples, their preceptors; married
persons,
their mothers; persons whose desires have been gratified,
women; they who
have achieved success, they who had rendered aid; they who
have crossed a
river, the boat (that carried them over); and patients that
have been
cured, their physicians. Health, unindebtedness, living at
home,
companionship with good men, certainty as regards the means
of
livelihood, and living without fear, these six. O king,
conduce to the
happiness of men. These six are always miserable, viz., the
envious, the
malicious, the discontented, the irascible, the
ever-suspicious, and
those depending upon the fortunes of others. These six, O
king, comprise
the happiness of men, viz., acquirement of wealth,
uninterrupted health,
a beloved and a sweet-speeched wife, an obedient son, and
knowledge that
is lucrative. He that succeedeth in gaining the mastery over
the six that
are always present in the human heart, being thus the master
of his
senses, never committeth sin, and therefore suffereth
calamity. These six
may be seen to subsist upon other six, viz., thieves, upon
persons that
are careless; physicians, on persons that are ailing; women,
upon persons
suffering from lust; priests, upon them that sacrifice; a
king, upon
persons that quarrel; and lastly men of learning, upon them
that are
without it. A king should renounce these seven faults that
are productive
of calamity, inasmuch as they are able to effect the ruin of
even
monarchs firmly established; these are women, dice, hunting,
drinking,
harshness of speech, severity of punishment, and misuse of
wealth. These
eight are the immediate indications of a man destined to
destruction,
viz., hating the Brahmanas, disputes with Brahmanas,
appropriation of a
Brahmana's possessions, taking the life of Brahmana, taking
a pleasure in
reviling Brahmanas, grieving to hear the praises of
Brahmanas, forgetting
them on ceremonious occasions, and giving vent to spite when
they ask for
anything. These transgressions a wise man should understand,
and
understanding, eschew. These eight, O Bharata, are the very
cream of
happiness, and these only are attainable here, viz., meeting
with
friends, accession of immense wealth, embracing a son, union
for
intercourse, conversation with friends in proper times, the
advancement
of persons belong to one's own party, the acquisition of
what had been
anticipated, and respect in society. These eight qualities
glorify a man,
viz., wisdom, high birth, self-restraint, learning, prowess,
moderation
in speech gift according to one's power, and gratitude. This
house hath
nine doors, three pillars, and five witnesses. It is
presided over by the
soul. That learned man who knoweth all this is truly wise. O
Dhritarashtra, these ten do not know what virtue is viz.,
the
intoxicated, inattentive, the raving, the fatigued, the
angry, the
starving, the hasty, the covetous, the frightened, and the
lustful.
Therefore, he that is wise must eschew the company of these.
In this
connection is cited the old story about what transpired
between Suyodhana
and (Prahlada), the chief of the Asuras in relation to the
latter's son.
That king who renounceth lust and anger, who bestoweth
wealth upon proper
recipients, and is discriminating, learned, and active, is
regarded as an
authority of all men. Great prosperity attends upon that
king who knoweth
how to inspire confidence in others, who inflicteth
punishment on those
whose guilt hath been proved, who is acquainted with the
proper measure
of punishment, and who knoweth when mercy is to be shown. He
is a wise
person who doth not disregard even a weak foe; who proceeds
with
intelligence in respect of a foe, anxiously watching for an
opportunity;
who doth not desire hostilities with persons stronger than
himself; and
who displayeth his prowess in season. That illustrious
person who doth
not grieve when a calamity hath already come upon him, who
exerteth with
all his senses collected, and who patiently beareth misery
in season, is
certainly the foremost of persons, and all his foes are
vanquished. He
who doth not live away from hope uselessly, who doth not
make friends
with sinful persons, who never outrageth another's wife, who
never
betrayeth arrogance, and who never committeth a theft or
showeth
ingratitude or indulgeth in drinking is always happy. He who
never
boastfully striveth to attain the three objects of human
pursuit, who
when asked, telleth the truth, who quarreleth not even for
the sake of
friends, and who never becometh angry though slighted, is
reckoned as
wise. He who beareth not malice towards others but is kind
to all, who
being weak disputeth not with others, who speaketh not
arrogantly, and
forgeteth a quarrel, is praised everywhere. That man who
never assumeth a
haughty mien, who never censureth others praising himself
the while, and
never addresseth harsh words to others for getting himself,
is ever loved
by all. He who raketh not up old hostilities, who behaveth
neither
arrogantly nor with too much humility, and who even when
distressed never
committeth an improper act, is considered by respectable men
a person of
good conduct. He who exulteth not at his own happiness, nor
delighteth in
another's misery, and who repenteth not after having made a
gift, is said
to be a man of good nature and conduct. He who desireth to
obtain a
knowledge of the customs of different countries, and also
the languages
of different nations, and of the usages of different orders
of men,
knoweth at once all that is high and low; and wherever he
may go, he is
sure to gain an ascendancy over even those that are glad.
The intelligent
man who relinquisheth pride, folly, insolence, sinful acts,
disloyalty
towards the king, crookedness of behaviour, enmity with
many, and also
quarrels with men that are drunk, mad and wicked, is the
foremost of his
species. The very gods bestow prosperity upon him who daily
practiseth
self-restraint, purification, auspicious rites, worship of
the gods,
expiatory ceremonies, and other rites of universal
observance. The acts
of that learned man are well-conceived, and well-applied who
formeth
matrimonial alliances with persons of equal positions and
not with those
that are inferior, who placeth those before him that are
more qualified,
and who talketh, behaveth and maketh friendships with
persons of equal
position. He who eateth frugally after dividing the food
amongst his
dependants, who sleepeth little after working much, and who,
when
solicited giveth away even unto his foes, hath his soul
under control,
and calamities always keep themselves aloof from him. He
whose counsels
are well-kept and well-carried out into practice, and whose
acts in
consequence thereof are never known by others to injure men,
succeedeth
in securing even his most trifling objects. He who is intent
upon
abstaining from injury to all creatures, who is truthful,
gentle,
charitable, and pure in mind, shineth greatly among his
kinsmen like a
precious gem of the purest ray having its origin in an
excellent mine.
That man who feeleth shame even though his faults be not
known to any
save himself, is highly honoured among all men. Possessed of
a pure heart
and boundless energy and abstracted within himself, he
shineth in
consequence of his energy like the very sun. King Pandu
consumed by a
(Brahmana's) curse, had five sons born unto him in the woods
that are
like five Indras. O son of Ambika, thou hast brought up
those children
and taught them everything. They are obedient to thy
commands. Giving
them back their just share of the kingdom, O sire, filled
with joy, be
thou happy with thy sons. Then, O monarch, thou shalt
inspire confidence
in both the gods and men.'"
SECTION XXXIV
"Dhritarashtra said, 'Tell me what may be done by a
person that is
sleepless and burning with anxieties, for thou alone amongst
us, O child,
art versed in both religion and profit. Advise me wisely, O
Vidura. O
thou of magnanimous heart, tell me what is thou deemest to
be beneficial
for Ajatasatru and what is productive of good to the Kurus.
Apprehending
future evils. I look back only on my previous guilt: I ask
thee with
anxious heart, O learned one, tell me what is exactly in
Ajatasatru's
mind,'
"Vidura said, 'Even if unasked, one should speak truly,
whether his words
be good or bad, hateful or pleasing, unto him whose defeat
one doth not
wish. I shall, therefore, say, O king, what is for the good
of the Kurus.
I shall say what is both beneficial and consistent with
morality. Listen
to me. Do not, O Bharata, set the heart upon means of
success that are
unjust and improper. A man of intelligence must not grieve
if any purpose
of his doth not succeed, notwithstanding the application of
fair and
proper means. Before one engageth in an act, one should
consider the
competence of the agent, the nature of the act itself, and
its purpose,
for all acts are dependent on these. Considering these one
should begin
an act, and not take it up on a sudden impulse. He that is
wise should
either do an act or desist from it fully considering his own
ability, the
nature of the act, and the consequence also of success. The
king who
knoweth not proportion or measure as regards territory,
gain, loss,
treasury, population, and punishment, cannot retain his
kingdom long. He,
on the other hand, who is acquainted with the measures of
these as
prescribed in treatises, being necessarily possessed of the
knowledge of
religion and profit, can retain his kingdom. As the stars
are affected by
the planets, so is this world affected by the senses, when
they are
directed, uncontrolled, to their respective objects. Like
the moon during
the lighted fortnight, calamities increase in respect of him
who is
vanquished by the five senses in their natural state, which
ever lead him
towards various acts. He who wisheth to control his
counsellors before
controlling his own self, or to subdue his adversaries
before controlling
his counsellors, at last succumbs deprived of strength. He,
therefore,
who first subdueth his own self regarding it as a foe, never
faileth to
subdue his counsellors and adversaries at last. Great
prosperity waiteth
upon him who hath subdued his senses, or controlled his
soul, or who is
capable of punishing all offenders, or who acteth with
judgment or who is
blessed with patience. One's body, O king, is one's car; the
soul within
is the driver; and the senses are its steeds. Drawn by those
excellent
steeds, when well-trained, he that is wise, pleasantly
performeth the
journey of life, and awake in peace. The horses that are
unbroken and
incapable of being controlled, always lead an unskilful
driver to
destruction in the course of the journey; so one's senses,
unsubdued,
lead only to destruction. The inexperienced wight, who, led
by this
unsubdued senses, hopeth to extract evil from good and good
from evil,
necessarily confoundeth misery with happiness. He, who,
forsaking
religion and profit, followeth the lead of his senses,
loseth without
delay prosperity, life, wealth and wife. He, who is the
master of riches
but not of his senses, certainly loseth his riches in
consequence of his
want of mastery over his senses. One should seek to know
one's self by
means of one's own self, controlling one's mind, intellect,
and senses,
for one's self is one's friend as, indeed, it is one's own
foe. That man,
who hath conquered self by means of self, hath his self for
a friend, for
one's self is ever one's friend or foe. Desire and anger, O
king, break
through wisdom, just as a large fish breaks through a net of
thin cords.
He, who in this world regarding both religion and profit,
seeketh to
acquire the means of success, winneth happiness, possessing
all he had
sought. He, who, without subduing his five inner foes of
mental origin,
wisheth to vanquish other adversaries, is, in fact,
overpowered by the
latter. It is seen that many evil-minded kings, owing to
want of mastery
over their senses, are ruined by acts of their own,
occasioned by the
lust of territory. As fuel that is wet burneth with that
which is dry, so
a sinless man is punished equally with the sinful in
consequence of
constant association with the latter. Therefore, friendship
with the
sinful should be avoided. He that, from ignorance, faileth
to control his
five greedy foes, having five distinct objects, is
overwhelmed by
calamities. Guilelessness and simplicity, purity and
contentment,
sweetness of speech and self-restraint, truth and
steadiness,--these are
never the attributes of the wicked. Self-knowledge and
steadiness,
patience and devotion to virtue, competence to keep counsels
and
charity,--these,--O Bharata, never exist in inferior men.
Fools seek to
injure the wise by false reproaches and evil speeches, The
consequence
is, that by this they take upon themselves the sins of the
wise, while
the latter, freed from their sins, are forgiven. In malice
lieth the
strength of the wicked; in criminal code, the strength of
kings, in
attentions of the weak and of women; and in forgiveness that
of the
virtuous. To control speech, O king, is said to be most
difficult. It is
not easy to hold a long conversation uttering words full of
meaning and
delightful to the hearers. Well-spoken speech is productive
of many
beneficial results; and ill-spoken speech, O king, is the
cause of evils.
A forest pierced by arrows, or cut down by hatchets may
again grow, but
one's heart wounded and censured by ill-spoken words never
recovereth.
Weapons, such as arrows, bullets, and bearded darts, can be
easily
extracted from the body, but a wordy dagger plunged deep
into the heart
is incapable of being taken out. Wordy arrows are shot from
the mouth;
smitten by them one grieveth day and night. A learned man
should not
discharge such arrows, for do they not touch the very vitals
of others.
He, to whom the gods ordain defeat, hath his senses taken
away, and it is
for this that he stoopeth to ignoble deeds. When the
intellect becometh
dim and destruction is nigh, wrong, looking like right.,
firmly sticketh
to the heart. Thou dost not clearly see it, O bull of the
Bharata race,
that clouded intellect hath now possessed thy sons in consequence
of
their hostility to the Pandavas. Endued with every
auspicious mark and
deserving to rule the three worlds, Yudhishthira is obedient
to thy
commands. Let him, O Dhritarashtra, rule the earth, to the
exclusion of
all thy sons, Yudhishthira is the foremost of all thy heirs.
Endued with
energy and wisdom, and acquainted with the truths of
religion and profit,
Yudhishthira, that foremost of righteous men, hath, O king
of kings,
suffered much misery out of kindness and sympathy, in order
to preserve
thy reputation."
SECTION XXXV
"Dhritarashtra said, 'O thou of great intelligence,
tell me again words
such as these, consistent with religion and profit. My
thirst for hearing
them is not quenched. What thou sayst is charming!"
"Vidura said, 'Ablution in all the holy places and
kindness to all
creatures,--these two are equal. Perhaps, kindness to all
creatures
surpasseth the former. O master, show kindness unto all thy
sons, for by
that winning great fame in this world, thou wilt have heaven
hereafter.
As long as a man's good deeds are spoken of in this world,
so long, O
tiger among men, is he glorified in heaven. In this
connection is cited
an old story about the conversation between Virochana and
Sudhanwan, both
suitors for Kesini's hand. Once on a time, O king, there was
a maiden of
the name of Kesini, unrivalled for beauty; moved by the
desire of
obtaining a good husband, she resolved to choose her lord in
Swayamvara.
Then one of the sons of Diti, Virochana by name, went to
that spot,
desirous of obtaining the maiden. Beholding that chief of
the Daityas,
Kesini addressed him, saying, 'Are Brahmanas superior, O
Virochana, or
are the sons of Diti superior? And why also should not
Sudhanwan sit on
the sofa?' Virochana said, 'Sprung from Prajapati himself,
we, O Kesini,
are the best and at the top of all creatures, and this world
is ours
without doubt. Who are the gods, and who are the Brahmanas?'
Kesini said,
'We will, O Virochana, stay here in this very pavilion.
Sudhanwan will
come here on the morrow, and let me see both of you sitting
together.'
Virochana said, 'O amiable and timid girl, I will do what
thou sayst.
Thou wilt behold Sudhanwan and myself met together in the
morning.'
"Vidura continued, 'When the night had passed away and
the solar disc had
risen, Sudhanwan, O best of kings, came to that place where,
O master,
Virochana was waiting with Kesini. And Sudhanwan saw there
both
Prahlada's son and Kesini. And beholding the Brahmana
arrived, Kesini, O
bull of the Bharata race, rising up from hers, offered him a
seat, water
to wash his feet, and Arghya. And asked by Virochana (to
share his seat)
Sudhanwan said, 'O son of Prahlada, I touch thy excellent
golden seat. I
cannot, however, suffer myself to be regarded as thy equal,
and sit on it
with thee.' Virochana said, 'A piece of wooden plank, an
animal skin, or
a mat of grass or straw,--these only, O Sudhanwan, are fit
for thee. Thou
deservest not, however, the same seat with me.' Sudhanwan
said, 'Father
and son. Brahmanas of the same age and equal learning, two
Kshatriyas,
two Vaisyas and two Sudras, can sit together on the same
seat, Except
these, no other can sit together. Your father used to pay
his regards to
me, taking a seat lower than that occupied by me. Thou art a
child,
brought tip in every luxury at home and thou understandest
nothing.'
Virochana said, 'Staking all the gold, kine, horses, and
every other kind
of wealth that we have among the Asuras, let us, O
Sudhanwan, ask them
this question that are able to answer.' Sudhanwan said, 'Let
alone your
gold, kine, and heroes, O Virochana? Making our lives
forfeited, we will
ask them this question that are competent.' Virochana said,
'Wagering our
lives where shall we go? I will not appear before any of the
gods and
never before any among men.' Sudhanwan said, 'Having wagered
our lives,
we will approach thy father, for he, Prahlada, will never
say an untruth
even for the sake of his son.'
"Vidura continued, 'Having thus laid a wager, Virochana
and Sudhanwan,
both moved by rage, proceeded to that place where Prahlada
was. And
beholding them together, Prahlada said, 'These two who had
never before
been companions, are now seen together coming hither by the
same road,
like two angry snakes. Have ye now become companions,--ye
who were never
companions before? I ask thee, O Virochana, has there been
friendship
between thee and Sudhanwan?' Virochana said, 'There is no
friendship
between me and Sudhanwan. On the other hand, we have both
wagered our
lives. O chief of the Asuras, I shall ask thee a question,
do not answer
it untruly!' Prahlada said, 'Let water, and honey and curds,
be brought
for Sudhanwan. Thou deservest our worship, O Brahmana. A
white and fat
cow is ready for thee.' Sudhanwan said, 'Water and honey and
curds, have
been presented to me on my way hither. I shall ask thee a
question.
Prahlada, answer it truly! are Brahmanas superior, or is
Virochana
superior?' Prahlada said, O Brahmana, this one is my only
son. Thou also
art present here in person. How can one like us answer a
question about
which ye two have quarrelled? Sudhanwan said, 'Give unto thy
son thy kine
and other precious wealth that thou mayst have, but, O wise
one, thou
shouldst declare the truth when we two are disputing about
it.' Prahlada
said, 'How doth that misuser of his tongue suffer, O
Sudhanwan, who
answereth not truly but falsely, a question that is put to
him? I ask
thee this.' Sudhanwan said, 'The person that misuseth his
tongue suffers
like the deserted wife, who pineth, at night, beholding her
husband
sleeping in the arms of a co-wife; like a person who hath
lost at dice,
or who is weighed down with an unbearable load of anxieties.
Such a man
hath also to stay, starving outside the citygates, into
which his
admission is barred. Indeed, he that giveth false evidence
is destined to
always find his foes. He that speaketh a lie on account of
an animal,
casteth down from heaven five of his sires of the ascending
order. He
that speaketh a lie on account of a cow casteth down from
heaven ten of
his ancestors. A lie on account of a horse causeth the
downfall of a
hundred; and a lie on account of a human being, the downfall
of a
thousand of one's sires of the ascending order. An untruth
on account of
gold ruineth the members of one's race both born and unborn,
while an
untruth for the sake of land ruineth everything. Therefore,
never speak
an untruth for the sake of land.' Prahlada said, 'Angiras is
superior to
myself, and Sudhanwan is superior to thee, O Virochana.
Mother also of
Sudhanwan is superior to thy mother; therefore, thou, O
Virochana, hath
been defeated by Sudhanwan. This Sudhanwan is now the master
of thy life.
But, O Sudhanwan, I wish that thou shouldst grant Virochana
his life.'
Sudhanwan said, 'Since, O Prahlada, thou hast preferred
virtue and hast
not, from temptation, said an untruth, I grant thy son his
life that is
dear to thee. So here is thy son Virochana, O Prahlada,
restored by me to
thee. He shall, however, have to wash my feet in the
presence of the
maiden Kesini.'
"Vidura continued, 'For these reasons, O king of kings,
it behoveth thee
not to say an untruth for the sake of land. Saying an
untruth from
affection for thy son, O king, hasten not to destruction,
with all thy
children and counsellors. The gods do not protect men,
taking up clubs in
their hands after the manner of herdsmen; unto those,
however, they wish
to protect, they grant intelligence. There is no doubt that
one's objects
meet with success in proportion to the attention he directs
to
righteousness and morality. The Vedas never rescue from sin
a deceitful
person living by falsehood. On the other hand, they forsake
him while he
is on his death-bed, like newly fledged birds forsaking
their nests.
Drinking, quarrels, enmity with large numbers of men, all
connections
with connubial disputes, and severance of relationship
between husband
and wife, internal dissensions, disloyalty to the
king,--these and all
paths that are sinful, should, it is said, be avoided. A
palmist, a thief
turned into a merchant, a fowler, a physician, an enemy, a friend,
and a
minstrel, these seven are incompetent as witness. An
Agnihotra performed
from motives of pride, abstention from speech, practised
from similar
motives, study and sacrifice from the same motives,--these
four, of
themselves innocent, become harmful when practised unduly.
One that
setteth fire to a dwelling house, an administerer of poison,
a pander, a
vendor of the Soma-juice, a maker of arrows, an astrologer,
one that
injureth friends, an adulterer, one that causeth abortion, a
violater of
his preceptor's bed, a Brahmana addicted to drink, one that
is
sharp-speeched, a raker of old sores, an atheist, a reviler
of the Vedas,
and taker of bribes, one whose investiture with the sacred
thread has
been delayed beyond the prescribed age, one that secretly
slayeth cattle,
and one that slayeth him who prayeth for protection,--these
all are
reckoned as equal in moral turpitude as the slayers of
Brahmanas. Gold is
tested by fire; a well-born person, by his deportment; an
honest man, by
his conduct. A brave man is tested during a season of panic;
he that is
self-controlled, in times of poverty; and friends and foes,
in times of
calamity and danger. Decrepitude destroyeth beauty;
ambitious hopes,
patience; death, life, envy, righteousness, anger,
prosperity,
companionship with the low, good behaviour; lust, modesty,
and pride,
everything. Prosperity taketh its birth in good deeds,
groweth in
consequence of activity, driveth its roots deep in
consequence of skill,
and acquireth stability owing to self-control. Wisdom, good
lineage,
self-control, acquaintance with the scriptures, prowess,
absence of
garrulity, gift to the extent of one's power, and grateful
ness,--these
eight qualities shed a lustre upon their possessor. But, O
sire, there is
one endowment which alone can cause all these attributes to
come
together; the fact is, when the king honoureth a particular
person, the
royal favour can cause all these attributes to shed their
lustre (on the
favourite). Those eight, O king, in the world of men, are
indications of
heaven. Of the eight (mentioned below) four are inseparably
connected,
with the good, and four others are always followed by the
good. The first
four which are inseparably connected with the good, are
sacrifice, gift,
study and asceticism, while the other four that are always
followed by
the good, are self-restraint, truth, simplicity, and
abstention from
injury to all.
'Sacrifice, study, charity, asceticism, truth, forgiveness,
mercy, and
contentment constitute the eight different paths of righteousness.
The
first four of these may be practised from motives of pride,
but the last
four can exist only in those that are truly noble. That is
no assembly
where there are no old men, and they are not old who do not
declare what
morality is. That is not morality which is separated from
truth, and that
is not truth which is fraught with deceit. Truth, beauty,
acquaintance
with the scriptures, knowledge, high birth, good behaviour,
strength,
wealth, bravery, and capacity for varied talk,--these ten
are of heavenly
origin. A sinful person, by committing sin, is overtaken by
evil
consequences. A virtuous man, by practising virtue, reapeth
great
happiness. Therefore, a man, rigidly resolved, should
abstain from sin.
Sin, repeatedly perpetrated, destroyeth intelligence; and
the man who
hath lost intelligence, repeatedly committeth sin. Virtue,
repeatedly
practised, enhanceth intelligence; and the man whose
intelligence hath
increased, repeatedly practiseth virtue. The virtuous man,
by practising
virtue, goeth to regions of blessedness. Therefore, a man
should, firmly
resolved, practise virtue. He that is envious, he that
injureth others
deeply, he that is cruel, he that constantly quarreleth, he
that is
deceitful, soon meeteth with great misery for practising
these sins. He
that is not envious and is possessed of wisdom, by always
doing what is
good, never meeteth with great misery; on the other hand, he
shineth
everywhere. He that draweth wisdom from them that are wise
is really
learned and wise. And he that is wise, by attending to both
virtue and
profit, succeedeth in attaining to happiness. Do that during
the day
which may enable thee to pass the night in happiness; and do
that during
eight months of the year which may enable thee to pass the
season of
rains happily. Do that during youth which may ensure a happy
old age; and
do that during thy whole life here which may enable thee to
live happily
hereafter. The wise prize that food which is easily
digested, that wife
whose youth hath passed away, that hero who is victorious
and that
ascetic whose efforts have been crowned with success. The
gap that is
sought to be filled by wealth acquired wrongfully, remaineth
uncovered,
while new ones appear in other places. The preceptor
controlleth them
whose souls are under their own control; the king
controlleth persons
that are wicked; while they that sin secretly have their
controller in
Yama, the son of Vivaswat. The greatness of Rishis, of
rivers, of
river-banks, of high-souled men, and the cause of woman's
wickedness,
cannot be ascertained. O king, he that is devoted to the
worship of the
Brahmanas, he that giveth away, he that behaveth righteously
towards his
relatives, and the Kshatriya that behaveth nobly, rule the
earth for
ever. He that is possessed of bravery, he that is possessed
of learning,
and he that knows how to protect others,--these three are
always able to
gather flowers of gold from the earth. Of acts, those
accomplished by
intelligence are first; those accomplished by the arms,
second; those by
the thighs, and those by bearing weights upon the head, are
the very
worst. Reposing the care of thy kingdom on Duryodhana, on
Sakuni, on
foolish Dussasana, and on Karna, how canst thou hope for
prosperity?
Possessed of every virtue, the Pandavas, O bull of the Bharata
race,
depend on thee as their father. O, repose thou on them as on
thy sons!"
SECTION XXXVI
"Vidura said, 'In this connection is cited the old
story of the discourse
between the son of Atri and the deities called Sadhyas is as
heard by us.
In days of old, the deities known by the name of Sadhyas
questioned the
highly wise and great Rishi of rigid vows (the son of Atri),
while the
latter was wandering in the guise of one depending on
eleemosynary
charity for livelihood. The Sadhyas said, 'We are, O great
Rishi, deities
known as Sadhyas. Beholding thee, we are unable to guess who
thou art. It
seemeth to us, however, that thou art possessed of
intelligence and
self-control in consequence of acquaintance with the
scriptures. It,
therefore, behoveth thee to discourse to us in magnanimous
words fraught
with learning.' The mendicant Rishi answered, 'Ye immortals,
it hath been
heard by me that by untying all the knots in the heart by
the aid of
tranquillity, and by mastery over all the passions, and
observance of
true religion, one should regard both the agreeable and the
disagreeable
like his own self. One should not return the slanders or
reproaches of
others for the pain that is felt by him who beareth
silently, consumeth
the slanderer; and he that beareth, succeedeth also in
appropriating the
virtues of the slanderer. Indulge not in slanders and
reproaches. Do not
humiliate and insult others. Quarrel not with friends.
Abstain from
companionship with those that are vile and low. Be not
arrogant and
ignoble in conduct. Avoid words that are harsh and fraught
with anger.
Harsh words burn and scorch the very vitals, bones, heart,
and the very
sources of the life of men. Therefore, he, that is virtuous,
should
always abstain from harsh and angry words. That worst of men
is of harsh
and wrathful speech, who pierceth the vitals of others with
wordy thorns,
beareth hell in his tongue, and should ever be regarded as a
dispenser of
misery to men. The man that is wise, pierced by another's
wordy arrows,
sharp-pointed and smarting like fire or the sun, should,
even if deeply
wounded and burning with pain, bear them patiently
remembering that the
slanderer's merits become his. He that waiteth upon one that
is good or
upon one that is wicked, upon one that is possessed of ascetic
merit or
upon one that is a thief, soon taketh the colour from that
companion of
his, like a cloth from the dye in which it is soaked. The
very gods
desire his company, who, stung with reproach, returneth if
not himself
nor causeth others to return it, or who being struck doth
not himself
return the blow nor causeth other to do it, and who wisheth
not the
slightest injury to him that injureth him. Silence, it is
said, is better
than speech, if speak you must, then it is better to say the
truth; if
truth is to be said, it is better to say what is agreeable;
and if what
is agreeable is to be said, then it is better to say what is
consistent
with morality. A man becometh exactly like him with whom he
liveth, or
like him whom he regardeth, or like that which he wisheth to
be. One is
freed from those things from which one abstaineth, and if
one abstaineth
from everything he hath not to suffer even the least misery.
Such a man
neither vanquisheth others, nor is vanquished by others. He
never
injureth nor opposeth others. He is unmoved by praise or
blame. He
neither grieveth nor exalteth in joy. That man is regarded
as the first
of his species who wisheth for the prosperity of all and
never setteth
his heart on the misery of others, who is truthful in speech,
humble in
behaviour, and hath all his passions under control. That man
is regarded
as a mediocre in goodness who never consoleth others by
saying what is
not true; who giveth having promise; and who keepeth an eye
over the
weakness of others. These, however, are the indications of a
bad man,
viz., incapacity to be controlled; liability to be afflicted
by dangers;
proneness to give way to wrath, ungratefulness; inability to
become
another's friend, and wickedness of heart. He too is the
worst of men,
who is dissatisfied with any good that may come to him from
others who is
suspicious of his own self, and who driveth away from
himself all his
true friends. He that desireth prosperity to himself, should
wait upon
them that are good, and at times upon them that are
indifferent, but
never upon them that are bad. He that is wicked, earneth
wealth, it is
true, by putting forth his strength, by constant effort, by
intelligence,
and by prowess, but he can never win honest fame, nor can he
acquire the
virtues and manners of high families (in any of which he may
be born).'
"Dhritarashtra said, 'The gods, they that regard both
virtue and profit
without swerving from either, and they that are possessed of
great
learning, express a liking for high families. I ask thee, O
Vidura, this
question,--what are those families that are called high?'
"Vidura said, 'Asceticism, self-restraint, knowledge of
the Vedas,
sacrifices, pure marriages, and gifts of food,--those
families in which
these seven exist or are practised duly, are regarded as
high. There are
high families who deviate not from the right course whose
deceased
ancestors are never pained (by witnessing the wrong-doings
of their
descendants), who cheerfully practise all the virtues, who
desire to
enhance the pure fame of the line in which they are born,
and who avoid
every kind of falsehood. Families that are high, fall down
and become low
owing to the absence of sacrifices, impure marriages,
abandonment of the
Vedas, and insults offered to Brahmanas. High families fall off
and
become low owing to their members disregarding or speaking
ill of
Brahmanas, or to the misappropriation, O Bharata, of what
had been
deposited with them by others. Those families that are
possessed of
members, wealth and kine, are not regarded as families if
they be wanting
in good manners and conduct, while families wanting in
wealth but
distinguished by manners and good conduct are regarded as
such and win
great reputation. Therefore, should good manners and good
conduct be
maintained with care, for, as regards wealth, it cometh or
goeth. He that
is wanting in wealth is not really wanting, but he that is
wanting in
manners and conduct is really in want. Those families that
abound in kine
and other cattle and in the produce of the field are not
really worthy of
regard and fame if they be wanting in manners and conduct.
Let none in
our race be a fomenter of quarrels, none serve a king as
minister, none
steal the wealth of others, none provoke intestine
dissensions, none be
deceitful or false in behaviour, and none eat before serving
the Rishis,
the gods, and guests. He, in our race, who slayeth
Brahmanas, or
entertaineth feelings of aversion towards them, or impedeth
or otherwise
injureth agriculture, doth not deserve to mix with us. Straw
(for a
seat), ground (for sitting upon), water (to wash the feet
and face), and,
fourthly sweet words,--these are never wanting in the houses
of the good.
Virtuous men devoted to the practice of righteous acts, when
desirous of
entertaining (guests), have these things ready for being
offered with
reverence. As the Sandal tree, O king, though thin, is
competent to bear
weights which timbers of other trees (much thicker) cannot;
so they that
belong to high families are always able to bear the weight
of great cares
which ordinary men cannot. He is no friend whose anger
inspireth fear, or
who is to be waited upon with fear. He, however, on whom one
can repose
confidence as on a father, is a true friend. Other
friendships are
nominal connection. He that beareth himself as a friend,
even though
unconnected by birth of blood, is a true friend, a real
refuge, and a
protector. He, whose heart is unsteady, or who doth not wait
upon the
aged, or who is of a restless disposition cannot make
friends. Success
(in the attainment of objects) forsaketh the person whose
heart is
unsteady, or who hath no control over his mind, or who is a
slave of his
senses, like swans forsaking a tank whose waters have dried
up. They that
are of weak minds suddenly give way to anger and are
gratified without
sufficient cause; they are like clouds that are so
inconstant. The very
birds of prey abstain from touching the dead bodies of those
who having
been served and benefited by friends, show ingratitude to
the latter.
Beest thou poor or beest thou rich, thou shouldst honour thy
friends.
Until some service is asked, the sincerity or otherwise of
friends cannot
be known. Sorrow killeth beauty; sorrow killeth strength;
sorrow killeth
the understanding; and sorrow bringeth on disease. Grief,
instead of
helping the acquisition of his object, drieth up the body,
and maketh
one's foes glad. Therefore, do not yield to grief, Men
repeatedly die and
are reborn; repeatedly they wither away and grow; repeatedly
they ask
others for help, and they themselves are asked for help;
repeatedly they
lament and are lamented. Happiness and misery, plenty and
want, gain and
loss, life and death, are shared by all in due order.
Therefore, he that
is self-controlled should neither exult in joy nor repine in
sorrow. The
six senses are always restless. Through the most predominant
one amongst
them one's understanding escapeth in proportion to the
strength it
assumes, like water from a pot through its holes.'
"Dhritarashtra said, 'King Yudhishthira who is like a
flame of fire, has
been deceived by me. He will surely exterminate in battle
all my wicked
sons. Everything, therefore, seems to me to be fraught with
danger, and
my mind is full of anxiety, O thou of great intelligence,
tell me such
words as may dispel my anxiety.'
"Vidura said, 'O sinless one, in nothing else than
knowledge and
asceticism, in nothing else than restraining the senses, in
nothing else
than complete abandonment of avarice, do I see thy good.
Fear is
dispelled by self-knowledge; by asceticism one winneth what
is great and
valuable; by waiting upon superiors learning is acquired;
and peace is
gained by self-restraint. They that desire salvation without
having
acquired the merit attainable by gifts, or that which is
attainable by
practising the ritual of the Vedas, do not sojourn through
life, freed
from anger and aversion. The happiness that may be derived
from a
judicious course of study, from a battle fought virtuously,
from ascetic
austerities performed rigidly, always increaseth at the end.
They that
are no longer in peace with their relatives, obtain no steep
even if they
have recourse to well-made beds; nor do they, O king, derive
any plea.
sure from women, or the laudatory hymns of bards and
eulogists. Such
persons can never practise virtue. Happiness can never be
theirs, in this
world. Honours can never be theirs, and peace hath no charm
for them.
Counsels that are for their benefit please them not. They
never acquire
what they have not, nor succeed in retaining what they have,
O king,
there is no other end for such men save destruction. As milk
is possible
in kine, asceticism in Brahmanas, and inconstancy in women,
so fear is
possible from relatives. Numerous thin threads of equal
length, collected
together, are competent to bear, from the strength of numbers,
the
constant rolling of the shuttle-cock over them. The case is
even so with
relatives that are good, O bull of the Bharata race,
separated from one
another, burning brands produce only smoke; but brought
together they
blaze forth into a powerful flame. The case is even so, O
Dhritarashtra,
with relatives. They, O Dhritarashtra, who tyrannise over
Brahmanas,
women, relatives, and kine, soon fall off their stalks, like
fruits that
are ripe. And the tree that stands singly, though gigantic
and strong and
deep-rooted, hath its trunk soon smashed and twisted by a
mighty wind.
Those trees, however, that grow in close compact are
competent owing to
mutual dependence to resist winds more violent still. Thus
he that is
single, however, endowed with all the virtues, is regarded
by foes as
capable of being vanquished like an isolated tree by the
wind. Relatives,
again, in consequence of mutual dependence and mutual aid,
grow together,
like lotus-stalks in a lake. These must never be slain,
viz., Brahmanas,
kine, relatives, children, women, those whose food is eaten,
and those
also that yield by asking for protection. O king, without
wealth no good
quality can show itself in a person. If, however, thou art
in health,
thou canst achieve thy good, for he is dead who is unhealthy
and ill. O
king, anger is a kind of bitter, pungent, acrid, and hot
drink, painful
in its consequences: it is a kind of headache not born of
any physical
illness, and they that are unwise can never digest it. Do
thou, O king,
swallow it up and obtain peace. They that are tortured by
disease have no
liking for enjoyments, nor do they desire any happiness from
wealth. The
sick, however, filled with sorrow, know not what happiness
is or what the
enjoyments of wealth are. Beholding Draupadi won at dice, I
told thee
before, O king, these words,--They that are honest avoid
deceit in play.
Therefore, stop Duryodhana! Thou didst not, however, act
according to my
words. That is not strength which is opposed to softness. On
the other
hand, strength mixed with softness constitutes true policy
which should
ever be pursued. That prosperity which is dependent on
crookedness alone
is destined to be destroyed. That prosperity, however, which
depends on
both strength and softness, descends to sons and grandsons
in tact. Let,
therefore, thy sons cherish the Pandavas, and the Pandavas
also cherish
thy sons. O king, let the Kurus and the Pandavas, both
having same
friends and same foes, live together in happiness and
prosperity. Thou
art, today, O king, the refuge of the sons of Kuru. Indeed,
the race of
Kuru, O Ajamida, is dependent on thee. O sire, preserving
thy fame
unsullied, cherish thou the children of Pandu, afflicted as
they are with
the sufferings of exile. O descendant of Kuru, make peace
with the sons
of Pandu. Let not thy foes discover thy holes. They all, O
god among men,
are devoted to truth. O king of men, withdraw Duryodhana
from his evil
ways.'"
SECTION XXXVII
"Vidura said, 'O son of Vichitravirya, Manu, the son of
the Self-created,
hath, O king, spoken of the following seven and ten kinds of
men, as
those that strike empty space with their fists, or seek to
bend the
vapoury bow of Indra in the sky, or desire to catch the
intangible rays
of the sun. These seven and ten kinds of foolish men are as
follow: he
who seeketh to control a person that is incapable of being
controlled; he
who is content with small gains; he who humbly pays court to
enemies; he
who seeks to restrain women's frailty; he who asketh him for
gifts who
should never be asked; he who boasteth, having done
anything; he who,
born in a high family, perpetrateth an improper deed; he who
being weak
always wageth hostilities with one that is powerful; he who
talketh to a
person listening scoffingly; he who desireth to have that
which is
unattainable; he who being a father-in-law, jesteth with his
daughter-in-law; he who boasteth at having his alarms
dispelled by his
daughter-in-law; he who scattereth his own seeds in
another's field; he
who speaketh ill of his own wife; he who having received
anything from
another sayeth that he doth not remember it, he who, having
given away
anything in words in holy places, boasteth at home when
asked to make
good his words, and he who striveth to prove the truth of
what is false.
The envoys of Yama, with nooses in hand, drag those persons
to hell. One
should behave towards another just as that other behaveth
towards him.
Even this is consistent with social polity. One may behave
deceitfully
towards him that behaveth deceitfully, but honestly towards
him that is
honest in his behaviour. Old age killeth beauty; patience,
hope; death,
life; the practice of virtue, worldly enjoyments; lust,
modesty;
companionship with the wicked, good behaviour; anger,
prosperity; and
pride, everything.'
"Dhritarashtra said, 'Man hath been spoken of in all
the Vedas as having
hundred years for the period of his life. For what reason
then, do not
all men attain the allotted period?'
"Vidura said, 'Excess of pride, excess in speech,
excess in eating,
anger, the desire of enjoyment, and intestine
dissensions,--these, O
king, are six sharp swords that cut off the period of life
allotted to
creatures. It is these which kill men, and not death.
Knowing this,
blessed be thou!'
'He who appropriates to himself the wife of one who hath
confided in him;
he who violates the bed of his preceptor; that Brahmana, O
Bharata, who
becomes the husband of a Sudra woman, or drinks wines; he
who commendeth
Brahmanas or becometh their master, or taketh away the lands
that support
them; and he who taketh the lives of those who yield asking
for
protection, are all guilty of the sin of slaying Brahmanas.
The Vedas
declare that contact with these requires expiation. He that
accepts the
teaching of the wise; he that is acquainted with the rules
of morality;
he that is liberal; he that eateth having first dedicated
the food to the
gods and Pitris; he that envieth none; he that is incapable
of doing
anything that injureth others; he that is grateful,
truthful, humble and
learned, succeedeth in attaining to heaven.
'They are abundant, O king, that can always speak agreeable
words. The
speaker, however, is rare, as also the hearer, of words that
are
disagreeable but medicinal. That man who, without regarding
what is
agreeable or disagreeable to his master but keeping virtue
alone in view,
sayeth what is unpalatable, but medicinal, truly addeth to
the strength
of the king. For the sake of the family a member may be
sacrificed; for
the sake of the village, a family may be sacrificed; for the
sake of a
kingdom a village may be sacrificed; and for the sake of
one's soul, the
whole earth may be sacrificed. One should protect his wealth
in view of
the calamities that may overtake him; by his wealth one
should protect
his wives, and by both his wealth and wives one should
protect his own
self. From very olden times it hath been seen that gambling
provoketh
quarrels. Therefore, he that is wise, should not resort to
it even in
jest. O son of Pratipa, at the time of that gambling match I
told thee, O
king--this is not proper. But, O son of Vichitravirya, like
medicine to a
sick man, those words of mine were not agreeable to thee. O
king, thou
desirest to vanquish the sons of Pandu, who are just as
peacocks of
variegated plumage, whereas thy sons are all as crows. Forsaking
lions
thou art protecting jackals! O king, when the time cometh,
thou wilt have
to grieve for all this. That master, O sire, who doth not
give vent to
his displeasure with devoted servants zealously pursuing his
good,
enlisteth the confidence of his servants. In fact, the
latter adhere to
him even in distress. By confiscating the grants to one's
servants or
stopping their pay, one should not seek to amass wealth, for
even
affectionate counsellors deprived of their means of life and
enjoyment,
turn against him and leave him (in distress). Reflecting
first on all
intended acts and adjusting the wages and allowances of
servants with his
income and expenditure, a king should make proper alliances,
for there is
nothing that cannot be accomplished by alliances. That
officer who fully
understanding the intentions of his royal master dischargeth
all duties
with alacrity, and who is respectable himself and devoted to
his master,
always telleth what is for his master's good, and who is
fully acquainted
with the extent of his own might and with that also of those
against,
whom he may be engaged, should be regarded by the king as
his second
self. That servant, however, who commanded (by his master)
disregardeth
the latter's injunctions and who enjoined to do anything
refuseth to
submit, proud as he is of his own intelligence and given to
arguing
against his master, should be got rid of without the least
delay. Men of
learning say that a servant should be endued with these
eight qualities,
viz., absence of pride, ability, absence of procrastination,
kindness,
cleanliness, incorruptibility, birth in a family free from
the taint of
disease, and weightiness of speech. No man should
confidently enter an
enemy's house after dusk even with notice. One should not at
night lurk
in the yard of another's premises, nor should one seek to
enjoy a woman
to whom the king himself might make love. Never set thyself
against the
decision to which a person hath arrived who keepeth low
company and who
is in the habit of consulting all he meeteth. Never tell
him,--I do not
believe thee,--but assigning some reason send him away on a
pretext. A
king who is exceedingly merciful, a woman of lewd character,
the servant
of a king, a son, a brother, a widow having an infant son
one serving in
the army, and one that hath suffered great losses, should
never be
engaged in pecuniary transactions of lending or borrowing.
These eight
qualities shed a lustre on men, viz., wisdom, high lineage,
acquaintance
with scriptures, self-restraint, prowess, moderation in
speech, gift to
the extent of one's power, and gratefulness. These high
qualities, O
sire, are necessarily brought together by one only by gifts.
When the
king favours a person, that incident (of royal favour)
bringeth in all
others and holdeth them together. He that performeth
ablutions winneth
these ten, viz., strength, beauty, a clear voice, capacity
to utter all
the alphabetical sounds, delicacy of touch, fineness of
scent,
cleanliness, gracefulness, delicacy of limbs, and beautiful
women. He
that eateth sparingly winneth these six, viz., health, long
life, and
ease; his progeny also becometh healthy, and nobody
reproacheth him for
gluttony. One should not give shelter to these in his house,
viz., one
that always acteth improperly, one that eateth too much, one
that is
hated by all, one that is exceedingly deceitful, one that is
cruel, one
that is ignorant of the proprieties of time and place, and
one that
dresseth indecently. A person, however distressed, should
never solicit a
miser for alms, or one that speaketh ill of others, or one
that is
unacquainted with the shastras, or a dweller in the woods,
or one that is
cunning, or one that doth not regard persons worthy of
regard, or one
that is cruel, or one that habitually quarrels with others,
or one that
is ungrateful. A person should never wait upon these six
worst of men,
viz., one that is a foe, one that always errs, one that is
wedded to
falsehood, one that is wanting in devotion to the gods, one
that is
without affection, and one that always regards himself
competent to do
everything. One's purposes depend (for their success) on
means; and means
are dependent, again, on the nature of the purposes (sought
to be
accomplished by them). They are intimately connected with
each other, so
that success depends on both. Begetting sons and rendering
them
independent by making some provision for them, and bestowing
maiden
daughters on eligible persons, one should retire to the
woods, and desire
to live as a Muni. One should, for obtaining the favours of
the Supreme
Being, do that which is for the good of all creatures as
also for his own
happiness, for it is this which is the root of the
successful of all
one's objects. What anxiety hath he for a livelihood that
hath
intelligence, energy, prowess, strength, alacrity and
perseverance?
'Behold the evils of a rupture with the Pandavas which would
sadden the
very gods with Sakra. These are, first, enmity between them
that are all
thy sons; secondly, a life of continued anxiety; thirdly,
the loss of the
fair fame of the Kurus; and lastly, the joy of those that
are thy
enemies. The wrath of Bhishma, O thou of the splendour of
Indra, of
Drona, and the king Yudhishthira, will consume the whole
world, like a
comet of large proportions falling transversely on the earth.
Thy hundred
sons and Karna and the sons of Pandu can together rule the
vast earth
with the belt of the seas. O king, the Dhartarashtras
constitute a forest
of which the Pandavas are, I think, tigers. O, do not cut
down that
forest with its tigers! O, let not the tigers be driven from
that forest!
There can be no forest without tigers, and no tigers without
a forest.
The forest shelters the tigers and tigers guard the forest!'
They that are sinful never seek so much to ascertain the
good qualities
of others as to ascertain their faults. He that desires the
highest
success in all matters connected with worldly profit, should
from the
very beginning practise virtue, for true profit is never
separated from
heaven. He whose soul hath been dissociated from sin and
firmly fixed on
virtue, hath understood all things in their natural and
adventitious
states; he that followeth virtue, profit, and desire, in
proper seasons,
obtaineth, both here and hereafter, a combination of all
three. He that
restraineth the force of both anger and joy, and never, O
king, loseth
his senses under calamities, winneth prosperity. Listen to
me, O king.
Men are said to have five different kinds of strength, Of
these, the
strength of arms is regarded to be of the most inferior
kind. Blessed be
thou, the acquisition of good counsellors is regarded as the
second kind
of strength. The wise have said that the acquisition of
wealth is the
third kind of strength. The strength of birth, O king, which
one
naturally acquireth from one's sires and grandsires, is
regarded as the
fourth kind of strength. That, however, O Bharata, by which
all these are
won, and which is the foremost of all kinds of strength, is
called the
strength of the intellect. Having provoked the hostility of
a person who
is capable of inflicting great injury on a fellow creature,
one should
not gather assurance from the thought that one liveth at a
distance from
the other. Who that is wise that can place his trust on
women, kings,
serpents, his own master, enemies, enjoyments, and period of
life? There
are no physicians nor medicines for one that hath been
struck by the
arrow of wisdom. In the case of such a person neither the
mantras of
homa, nor auspicious ceremonies, nor the mantras of the
Atharva Veda, nor
any of the antidotes of poison, are of any efficacy.
Serpents, fire,
lions, and consanguineous relatives,--none of these, O
Bharata, should be
disregarded by a man; all of these are possessed of great
power. Fire is
a thing of great energy in this world. It lurketh in wood
and never
consumeth it till it is ignited by others. That very fire,
when brought
out by friction, consumeth by its energy not only the wood
in which it
lurketh, but also an entire forest and many other things.
Men of high
lineage are just like fire in energy. Endued with
forgiveness, they
betray no outward symptoms of wrath and are quiet like fire
in wood.
Thou, O king, with thy sons art possessed of the virtue of
creepers, and
the sons of Pandu are regarded as Sala trees. A creeper
never groweth
unless there is a large tree to twine round. O king, O son
of Ambika, thy
son is as a forest. O sire, know that the Pandavas are the
lions of that
forest. Without its lions the forest is doomed to
destruction, and lions
also are doomed to destruction without the forest (to
shelter them).'"
SECTION XXXVIII
"Vidura said, 'The heart of a young man, when an aged
and venerable
person cometh to his house (as a guest), soareth aloft. By
advancing
forward and saluting him, he getteth it back. He that is
self-controlled,
first offering a seat, and bringing water and causing his
guest's feet to
be washed and making the usual enquiries of welcome, should
then speak of
his own affairs, and taking everything into consideration,
offer him
food. The wise have said that man liveth in vain in whose
dwelling a
Brahmana conversant with mantras doth not accept water,
honey and curds,
and kine from fear of being unable to appropriate them, or
from
miserliness and unwillingness with which the gifts are made.
A physician,
a maker of arrows, even one that hath given up the vow of
Brahmacharya
before it is complete, a thief, a crooked-minded man, a
Brahmana that
drinks, one that causeth miscarriage, one that liveth by
serving in the
army, and one that selleth the Vedas, when arrived as a
guest, however
undeserving he may be the offer of water should be regarded
(by a
householder) as exceedingly dear. A Brahmana should never be
a seller of
salt, of cooked food, curds, milk, honey, oil, clarified
butter, sesame,
meat, fruits, roots, potherbs, dyed clothes, all kinds of
perfumery, and
treacle. He that never giveth way to anger, he that is above
grief, he
that is no longer in need of friendship and quarrels, he
that
disregardeth both praise and blame, and he that standeth
aloof from both
what is agreeable and disagreeable, like one perfectly
withdrawn from the
world, is a real Yogin of the Bhikshu order. That virtuous
ascetic who
liveth on rice growing wild, or roots, or potherbs, who hath
his soul
under control, who carefully keepeth his fire for worship,
and dwelling
in the woods is always regardful of guests, is indeed, the
foremost of
his brotherhood. Having wronged an intelligent person, one
should never
gather assurance from the fact that one liveth at a distance
from the
person wronged. Long are the arms which intelligent persons
have, by
which they can return wrongs for wrongs done to them, One
should never
put trust on him who should not be trusted, nor put too much
trust on him
who should be trusted, for the danger that ariseth from
one's having
reposed trust on another cutteth off one's very roots. One
should
renounce envy, protect one's wives, give to others what is
their due, and
be agreeable in speech. One should be sweet-tongued and
pleasant in his
address as regards one's wives, but should never be their
slave. It hath
been said that wives that are highly blessed and virtuous,
worthy of
worship and the ornaments of their homes, are really
embodiments of
domestic prosperity. They should, therefore, be protected
particularly.
One should devolve the looking over of his inner apartments
on his
father; of the kitchen, on his mother; of the kine, on
somebody he looks
upon as his own self, but as regards agriculture, one should
look over it
himself. One should look after guests of the trader-caste
through his
servants, and those of the Brahmana caste through his sons.
Fire hath its
origin in water; Kshatriyas in Brahmanas; and iron in stone.
The energy
of those (i.e., fire, Kshatriyas, and iron) can affect all
things but is
neutralised as soon as the things come in contact with their
progenitors.
Fire lieth concealed in wood without showing itself
externally. Good and
forgiving men born of high families and endued with fiery
energy, do not
betray any outward symptoms of what is within them. That
king whose
counsels cannot be known by either outsiders or those about
him, but who
knoweth the counsels of others through his spies, enjoyeth
his prosperity
long. One should never speak of what one intends to do. Let
anything thou
doest in respect of virtue, profit, and desire, be not known
till it is
done. Let counsels be not divulged. Ascending on the
mountain-top or on
the terrace of a palace, or proceeding to a wilderness
devoid of trees
and plants, one should, in secrecy, mature his counsels. O
Bharata,
neither a friend who is without learning, nor a learned
friend who hath
no control over his senses, deserveth to be a repository of
state
secrets. O king, never make one thy minister without
examining him well,
for a king's finances and the keeping of his counsels both
depend on his
minister. That king is the foremost of rulers, whose
ministers know his
acts in respect of virtue, profit and desire, only after
they are done.
The king whose counsels are kept close, without doubt,
commandeth
success. He that from ignorance committeth acts that are
censurable,
loseth his very life in consequence of the untoward results
of those
acts. The doing of acts that are praise-worthy is always
attended with
ease. Omission to do such acts leadeth to repentance. As a
Brahmana
without having studied the Vedas is not fit to officiate at
a Sraddha (in
honour of the Pitris), so he that hath not heard of the six
(means for
protecting a kingdom) deserveth not to take part in
political
deliberations. O king, he that hath an eye upon increase,
decrease, and
surplus, he that is conversant with the six means and
knoweth also his
own self, he whose conduct is always applauded, bringeth the
whole earth
under subjection to himself. He whose anger and joy are
productive of
consequences, he who looketh over personally what should be
done, he who
hath his treasury under his own control, bringeth the whole
earth under
subjection to himself. The king should be content with the
name he wins
and the umbrella that is held over his head. He should
divide the wealth
of the kingdom among these that serve him. Alone he should
not
appropriate everything. A Brahmana knoweth a Brahmana, the
husband
understandeth the wife, the king knoweth the minister, and
monarchs know
monarchs. A foe that deserveth death, when brought under
subjection
should never be set free. If one be weak one should pay
court to one's
foe that is stronger, even if the latter deserves death; but
one should
kill that foe as soon as one commandeth sufficient strength,
for, if not
killed, dangers soon arise from him. One should, with an
effort, control
his wrath against the gods, kings, Brahmanas, old men,
children, and
those that are helpless. He that is wise should avoid
unprofitable
quarrels such as fools only engage in. By this one winneth
great fame in
this world and avoideth misery and unhappiness. People never
desire him
for a master whose grace is fruitless and whose wrath goest
for nothing,
like women never desiring him for a husband who is a eunuch.
Intelligence
doth not exist for the acquisition of wealth, nor is
idleness the cause
of adversity; the man of wisdom only knoweth, and not
others, the cause
of the diversities of condition in this world. The fool, O
Bharata,
always disregardeth those that are elderly in years, and
eminent in
conduct and knowledge, in intelligence, wealth, and lineage.
Calamities
soon come upon them that are of wicked disposition, devoid
of wisdom,
envious, or sinful, foul-tongued, and wrathful. Absence of
deceitfulness,
gift, observance of the established rules of intercourse,
and speech
well-controlled, bring all creatures under subjection. He
that is without
deceitfulness, he that is active, grateful, intelligent, and
guileless,
even if his treasury be empty, obtaineth friends, counsellors,
and
servants. Intelligence, tranquillity of mind, self-control,
purity,
absence of harsh speech and unwillingness to do anything
disagreeable to
friends,--these seven are regarded as the fuel of
prosperity's flame. The
wretch who doth not give to others their due, who is of
wicked soul, who
is ungrateful, and shameless, should, O king, be avoided.
The guilty
person who provoketh another about him that is innocent,
cannot sleep
peacefully at night, like a person passing the night with a
snake in the
same room. They, O Bharata, who upon being angry endanger
one's
possessions and means of acquisition, should always be
propitiated like
the very gods. Those objects that depend upon women,
careless persons,
men that have fallen away from the duties of their caste,
and those that
are wicked in disposition, are doubtful of success. They
sink helplessly.
O king, like a raft made of stone, who have a woman, a
deceitful person,
or a child, for their guide. They that are competent in the
general
principles of work, though not in particular kinds of work
are regarded
by men as learned and wise for particular kinds of work, are
subsidiary,
That man who is highly spoken of by swindlers, mimes and
women of ill
fame, is more dead than alive, Forsaking these mighty bowmen
of
immeasurable energy, viz., the son of Pandu, thou hast. O
Bharata,
devolved on Duryodhana, the cares of a mighty empire. Thou
shalt,
therefore, soon see that swelling affluence fall off, like
Vali fallen
off from the three worlds.'"
SECTION XXXIX
"Dhritarashtra said, 'Man is not the disposer of either
his prosperity or
adversity. He is like a wooden doll moved by strings.
Indeed, the Creator
hath made man subject to Destiny. Go on telling me, I am
attentive to
what thou sayest.'
"Vidura said, 'O Bharata, by speaking words out of
season even Vrihaspati
himself incurreth reproach and the charge of ignorance, one
becometh
agreeable by gift, another by sweet words, a third by the
force of
incantation and drugs. He, however, that is naturally
agreeable, always
remaineth so. He that is hated by another is never regarded
by that other
as honest or intelligent or wise. One attributeth everything
good to him
one loveth; and everything evil to him one hateth. O king,
as soon as
Duryodhana was born I told thee,--thou shouldst abandon this
one son, for
by abandoning him thou wouldst secure the prosperity of thy
hundred
sons,--and by keeping him, destruction would overtake thy
hundred sons,
that gain should never be regarded highly which leadeth to
loss. On the
other hand, that loss even should be regarded highly which
would bring on
gain. That is no loss, O king, which bringeth on gain. That,
however,
should be reckoned as loss which is certain to bring about
greater losses
still. Some become eminent in consequence of good qualities;
others
become so in consequence of wealth. Avoid them, O
Dhritarashtra, that are
eminent in wealth but destitute of good qualities!'
"Dhritarashtra said, 'All that you sayest is approved
by the wise and is
for my future good. I dare not, however, abandon my son. It
is well-known
that where there is righteousness there is victory.'
"Vidura said, 'He that is graced with every virtue and
is endued with
humility, is never indifferent to even the minutest
sufferings of living
creatures. They, however, that are ever employed in speaking
ill of
others, always strive with activity quarrelling with one
another and in
all matters, calculated to give pain to others. There is sin
in accepting
gifts from, and danger in making gifts to them, whose very
sight is
inauspicious and whose companionship is fraught with danger.
They that
are quarrelsome, covetous, shameless, deceitful, are known
unrighteous,
and their companionship should always be avoided. One should
also avoid
those men that are endued with similar faults of a grave
nature, When the
occasion that caused the friendship is over the friendship
of those that
are low, the beneficial result of that connection, and the
happiness also
derivable from it, all come to an end. They then strive to
speak ill of
their (late) friend and endeavour to inflict loss on him,
and if the loss
they sustain be even very small, for all that they, from
want of
self-control, fail to enjoy peace. He that is learned,
examining
everything carefully and reflecting well, should, from a
distance, avoid
the friendship of vile and wicked-minded persons such as
these. He that
helpeth his poor and wretched and helpless relatives, obtain
children and
animals and enjoyeth prosperity that knoweth no end. They
that desire
their own benefit should always succour their relatives. By
every means,
therefore, O king, do thou seek the growth of thy race.
Prosperity will
be thine, O Monarch, if thou behavest well towards all thy
relatives.
Even relatives that are destitute of good qualities should
be protected.
O bull of the Bharata race, how much more, therefore, should
they be
protected that are endued with every virtue and are humbly
expectant of
thy favours? Favour thou the heroic sons of Pandu, O
monarch, and let a
few villages be assigned to them for their maintenance. By
acting thus, O
king, fame will be thine in this world. Thou art old; thou
shouldst,
therefore, control thy sons. I should say what is for thy
good. Know me
as one that wishes well to thee. He that desireth his own
good should
never quarrel, O sire, with his relatives. O bull of the
Bharata race,
happiness should ever be enjoyed with one's relatives, and
not without
them, to eat with one another, to talk with one another, and
to love one
another, are what relatives should always do. They should
never quarrel.
In this world it is the relatives that rescue, and the
relatives that
ruin (relatives). Those amongst them that are righteous
rescue; while
those that are unrighteous sink (their brethren). O king, be
thou, O
giver of honours, righteous in thy conduct towards the sons
of Pandu.
Surrounded by them, thou wouldst be unconquerable by thy
foes. If a
relative shrinks in the presence of a prosperous relative,
like a deer at
sight of a hunter armed with arrows, then the prosperous
relative hath to
take upon himself all the sins of the other. O best of men,
repentance
will be thine (for this thy inaction at present) when in
future thou wilt
hear of the death of either the Pandavas or thy sons. O,
think of all
this. When life itself is unstable, one should in the very
beginning
avoid that act in consequence of which one would have to
indulge in
regrets having entered the chamber of woe. True it is that a
person other
than Bhargava, the author of the science of morality is
liable to commit
actions that go against morality. It is seen, however, that
a just notion
of consequence is present in all persons of intelligence.
Thou art an
aged scion of Kuru's race. If Duryodhana inflicted these
wrongs on the
sons of Pandu, it is thy duty, O king of men, to undo them
all.
Re-instating them in their position, thou wilt, in this
world, be
cleansed of all thy sins and be, O king of men, an object of
worship with
even those that have their souls under control. Reflecting
on the
well-spoken words of the wise according to their
consequences, he that
engageth in acts never loseth fame. The knowledge imparted
by even men of
learning and skill is imperfect, for that which is sought to
be
inculcated is ill-understood, or, if understood, is not
accomplished in
practice. That learned person who never doth an act, the
consequences of
which are sin and misery, always groweth (in prosperity).
The person,
however, of wicked soul, who from folly pursueth his sinful
course
commenced before falleth into a slough of deep mire. He that
is wise
should ever keep in view the (following) six conduits by
which counsels
become divulged, and he that desireth success and a long
dynasty should
ever guard himself from those six. They are, intoxication,
sleep,
inattention to spies, set over one by another, one's own
demeanour as
dependent on the working of one's own heart, confidence
reposed on a
wicked counsellor, and unskilful envoys. Knowing these six
doors (through
which counsels are divulged), he that keepeth them shut
while pursuing
the attainment of virtue, profit, and desire, succeedeth in
standing over
the heads of his foes. Without an acquaintance with the
scriptures and
without waiting upon the old, neither virtue nor profit can
be known (or
won) by persons blessed even with the intelligence of
Vrihaspati. A thing
is lost if cast into the sea; words are lost if addressed to
one that
listens not; the scriptures are lost on one that hath not
his soul under
control; and a libation of clarified butter is lost if
poured over the
ashes left by a fire that is extinguished. He that is endued
with the
intelligence maketh friendships with those that are wise,
having first
examined by the aid of his intelligence, repeatedly
searching by his
understanding, and using his ears, eyes, and judgment.
Humility removeth
obloquy, ears, failure, prowess; forgiveness always
conquereth anger; and
auspicious rites destroy all indications of evil. One's
lineage, O king,
is tested by his objects of enjoyment, place of birth,
house, behaviour,
food, and dress. When an object of enjoyment is available,
even that one
who hath attained emancipation is not unwilling to enjoy;
what, again,
need be said of him that is yet wedded to desire? A king
should cherish a
counsellor that worshippeth persons of wisdom, is endued
with learning,
virtue, agreeable appearance, friends, sweet speech, and a
good heart.
Whether of low or high birth, he who doth not transgress the
rules of
polite intercourse, who hath an eye on virtue, who is endued
with
humility and modesty, is superior to a hundred persons of
high birth. The
friendship of those persons never cooleth, whose hearts,
secret pursuits,
and pleasures, and acquirements, accord in every respect. He
that is
intelligent should avoid an ignorant person of wicked soul,
like a pit
whose mouth is covered with grass, for friendship with such
a person can
never last. The man of wisdom should never contract
friendship with those
that are proud, ignorant, fierce, rash and fallen off from
righteousness.
He that is grateful, virtuous, truthful, large-hearted, and
devoted, and
he that hath his senses under control, preserveth his
dignity, and never
forsaketh a friend, should be desired for a friend. The
withdrawal of the
senses from their respective objects is equivalent to death
itself. Their
excessive indulgence again would ruin the very gods.
Humility, love of
all creatures, forgiveness, and respect for friends,--these,
the learned
have said, lengthen life. He who with a firm resolution
striveth to
accomplish by a virtuous policy purposes that have once been
frustrated,
is said to possess real manhood. That man attaineth all his
objects, who
is conversant with remedies to be applied in the future, who
is firmly
resolved in the present, and who could anticipate in the
past how an act
begun would end. That which a man pursueth in word, deed,
and thought,
winneth him for its own; therefore, one should always seek
that which is
for his good. Effort after securing what is good, the
properties of time,
place, and means, acquaintance with the scriptures,
activity,
straightforwardness, and frequent meetings with those that
are
good,--these bring about prosperity. Perseverance is the
root of
prosperity, of gain, and of what is beneficial. The man that
pursueth an
object with perseverance and without giving it up in
vexation, is really
great, and enjoyeth happiness that is unending. O sire,
there is nothing
more conducive of happiness and nothing more proper for a
man of power
and energy as foregiveness in every place and at all times.
He that is
weak should forgive under all circumstances. He that is
possessed of
power should show forgiveness from motives of virtue; and
he, to whom the
success or failure of his objects is the same, is naturally
forgiving.
That pleasure the pursuit of which doth not injure one's
virtue and
profit, should certainly be pursued to one's fill. One
should not,
however, act like a fool by giving free indulgence to his
senses.
Prosperity never resides in one who suffers himself to be
tortured by a
grief, who is addicted to evil ways, who denies Godhead, who
is idle, who
hath not his senses under control, and who is divested of
exertion. The
man that is humble, and who from humility is modest is
regarded as weak
and persecuted by persons of misdirected intelligence.
Prosperity never
approacheth from fear the person that is excessively
liberal, that giveth
away without measure, that is possessed of extraordinary
bravery, that
practiseth the most rigid vows, and that is very proud of
his wisdom.
Prosperity doth not reside in one that is highly
accomplished, nor in one
that is without any accomplishment. She doth not desire a
combination of
all the virtues, nor is she pleased with the total absence
of all
virtues. Blind, like a mad cow, prosperity resides with some
one who is
not remarkable. The fruits of the Vedas are ceremonies
performed before
the (homa) fire; the fruits of an acquaintance with the
scriptures are
goodness of disposition and conduct. The fruits of women are
the
pleasures of intercourse and offspring; and the fruits of
wealth are
enjoyment and charity. He that performeth acts tending to
secure his
prosperity in the other world with wealth acquired sinfully,
never
reapeth the fruits of these acts in the other world, in
consequence of
the sinfulness of the acquisitions (spent for the purpose).
In the midst
of deserts, or deep woods, or inaccessible fastnesses, amid
all kinds of
dangers and alarms or in view of deadly weapons upraised for
striking
him, he that hath strength of mind entertaineth no fear.
Exertion,
self-control, skill, carefulness, steadiness, memory, and
commencement of
acts after mature deliberation,--know that these are the
roots of
prosperity. Austerities constitute the strength of ascetics;
the Vedas
are the strength of those conversant with them; in envy
lieth the
strength of the wicked; and in forgiveness, the strength of
the virtuous.
These eight, viz., water, roots, fruits, milk, clarified
butter (what is
done at) the desire of a Brahmana, (or at) the command of a
preceptor,
and medicine, are not destructive of a vow. That which is
antagonistic to
one's own self, should never be applied in respect of
another. Briefly
even this is virtue. Other kinds of virtue there are, but
these proceed
from caprice. Anger must be conquered by forgiveness; and
the wicked must
be conquered by honesty; the miser must be conquered by
liberality, and
falsehood must be conquered by truth. One should not place
trust on a
woman, a swindler, an idle person, a coward, one that is
fierce, one that
boasts of his own power, a thief, an ungrateful person, and
an atheist.
Achievements, period of life, fame, and power--these four
always expand
in the case of him that respectfully saluteth his superiors
and waiteth
upon the old. Do not set thy heart after these objects which
cannot be
acquired except by very painful exertion, or by sacrificing
righteousness, or by bowing down to an enemy. A man without
knowledge is
to be pitied; an act of intercourse that is not fruitful is
to be pitied;
the people of a kingdom that are without food are to be
pitied; and a
kingdom without a king is to be pitied. These constitute the
source of
pain and weakness to embodied creatures; the rains, decay of
hills and
mountains; absence of enjoyment, anguish of women; and wordy
arrows of
the heart. The scum of the Vedas is want of study; of
Brahmanas, absence
of vows; of the Earth, the Vahlikas; of man, untruth; of the
chaste
woman, curiosity; of women, exile from home. The scum of
gold is silver;
of silver, tin; of tin, lead; and of lead, useless dross.
One cannot
conquer sleep by lying down; women by desire; fire by fuel;
and wine by
drinking. His life is, indeed, crowned with success who hath
won his
friends by gifts, his foes in battle, and wife by food and
drink; they
who have thousands live; they, who have hundreds, also live.
O
Dhritarashtra, forsake desire. There is none who cannot
manage to live by
some means or other. Thy paddy, wheat, gold, animals, and
women that are
on earth all cannot satiate even one person .. Reflecting on
this, they
that are wise never grieve for want of universal dominion. O
king, I
again tell thee, adopt an equal conduct towards thy
children, i.e.,
towards the sons of Pandu and thy own sons.'"
SECTION XL
"Vidura said, 'Worshipped by the good and abandoning
pride, that good man
who pursueth his objects without outstepping the limits of
his power,
soon succeedeth in winning fame, for they that are good,
when gratified
with a person, are certainly competent to bestow happiness
on him. He
that forsaketh, of his own accord, even a great object owing
to its being
fraught with unrighteousness, liveth happily, casting off
all foes, like
a snake that hath cast off its slough. A victory gained by
an untruth,
deceitful conduct towards the king, and insincerity of
intentions
expressed before the preceptor,--these three are each equal
to the sin of
slaying a Brahmana. Excessive envy, death, and boastfulness,
are the
causes of the destruction of prosperity. Carelessness in
waiting upon
preceptor, haste, and boastlessness, are the three enemies
of knowledge.
Idleness, inattention, confusion of the intellect,
restlessness,
gathering for killing time, haughtiness, pride, and covetous
ness,--these
seven constitute, it is said, the faults of students in the
pursuit of
learning. How can they that desire pleasure have knowledge?
Students,
again, engaged in the pursuit of learning, cannot have
pleasure. Votaries
of pleasure must give up knowledge, and votaries of
knowledge must give
up pleasure. Fire is never gratified with fuel (but can
consume any
measure thereof). The great ocean is never gratified with
the rivers it
receives (but can receive any number of them). Death is
never gratified
even with entire living creatures. A beautiful woman is
never gratified
with any number of men (she may have). O king, hope killeth
patience;
Yama killeth growth; anger killeth prosperity; miserliness
killeth fame;
absence of tending killeth cattle; one angry Brahmana
destroyeth a whole
kingdom. Let goats, brass, silver, honey, antidotes of
poison, birds,
Brahmanas versed in the Vedas, old relatives, and men of
high birth sunk
in poverty, be always present in thy house. O Bharata, Manu
hath said
that goats, bulls, sandal, lyres, mirrors, honey, clarified
butter, iron,
copper, conch-shells, salagram (the stony-image of Vishnu
with gold
within) and gorochana should always be kept in one's house
for the
worship of the gods. Brahmanas, and guests, for all those
objects are
auspicious. O sire, I would impart to thee another sacred
lesson
productive of great fruits, and which is the highest of all
teachings,
viz., virtue should never be forsaken from desire, fear, or
temptation,
nay, nor for the sake of life itself. Virtue is everlasting;
pleasure and
pain are transitory; life is, indeed, everlasting but its
particular
phases are transitory. Forsaking those which are transitory,
betake
thyself to that which is everlasting, and let contentment be
thine, for
contentment is the highest of all acquisitions. Behold,
illustrious and
mighty kings, having ruled lands abounding with wealth and
corn, have
become the victims of the Universal Destroyer, leaving
behind their
kingdoms and vast sources of enjoyment. The son brought up
with anxious
care, when dead, is taken up and carried away by men (to the
burning
ground). With the dishevelled hair and crying piteously,
they then cast
the body into the funeral pyre, as if it were a piece of
wood. Others
enjoy the deceased's wealth, while birds and fire feast on
the elements
of his body. With two only he goeth to the other world,
viz., his merits
and his sins which keep him company. Throwing away the body,
O sire,
relatives, friends, and sons retrace their steps, like birds
abandoning
trees without blossoms and fruits. The person cast into the
funeral pyre
is followed only by his own acts. Therefore, should men
carefully and
gradually earn the merit of righteousness. In the world
above this, and
also in that below this, there are regions of great gloom
and darkness.
Know, O king, that those are regions where the senses of men
are
exceedingly afflicted. Oh, let not any of those places to
thine.
Carefully listening to these words, if thou canst act
according to them,
thou wilt obtain great fame in this world of men, and fear
will not be
thine here or hereafter. O Bharata, the soul is spoken of as
a river;
religious merit constitutes its sacred baths; truth, its
water;
self-control, its banks; kindness, its waves. He that is
righteous
purifieth himself by a bath therein, for the soul is sacred,
and the
absence of desire is the highest merit. O king, life is a
river whose
waters are the five senses, and whose crocodiles and sharks
are desire
and anger. Making self-control thy raft, cross thou its
eddies which are
represented by repeated births! Worshipping and gratifying
friends that
are eminent in wisdom, virtue, learning, and years, he that
asketh their
advice about what he should do and should not do, is never
misled. One
should restrain one's lust and stomach by patience; one's
hands and feet
by one's eyes; one's eyes and ears by one's mind; and one's
mind and
words by one's acts. That Brahmana who never omitteth to
perform his
ablutions, who always weareth his sacred thread, who always
attendeth to
the study of the Vedas, who always avoideth food that is
unclean, who
telleth the truth and performeth acts in honour of his
preceptor, never
falleth off from the region of Brahma. Having studied the
Vedas, poured
libations into fire, performed sacrifices, protected
subjects, sanctified
his soul by drawing weapons for protecting kine and
Brahmanas, and died
on the field of battle, the Kshatriya attaineth to heaven.
Having studied
the Vedas, and distributed in proper time, his wealth among
Brahmanas,
Kshatriyas, and his own dependents, and inhaled the
sanctified smoke of
the three kinds of fires, the Vaisya enjoyeth heavenly bliss
in the other
world. Having properly worshipped Brahmanas, Kshatriyas, and
Vaisayas in
due order, and having burnt his sins, by gratifying them,
and then
peacefully casting off his body, the Sudra enjoyeth the
bliss of heaven.
The duties of the four orders are thus set forth before
thee. Listen now
to the reason of my speech as I discourse it. Yudhishthira,
the son of
Pandu, is falling off from the duties of the Kshatriya
order. Place him,
therefore, O king, in a position to discharge the duties of
kings.'
"Dhritarashtra said, It is even so as thou always
teachest me. O amiable
one, my heart also inclineth that very way of which thou
tellest me.
Although, however, I incline in my mind towards the Pandavas
even as thou
teachest me to do, yet as soon as I come in contact with
Duryodhana it
turneth off in a different way. No creature is able to avert
fate.
Indeed, Destiny, I think, is certain to take its course;
individual
exertion is futile.'"
SECTION XLI
(Sanat-sujata Parva)
"Dhritarashtra said, 'If there is anything still left
unsaid by thee, O
Vidura, say it then, as I am ready to listen to thee. The
discourse is,
indeed, charming.'
"Vidura. said, 'O Dhritarashtra, O thou of the Bharata
race, that ancient
and immortal Rishi Sanat-sujata who, leading a life
perpetual celibacy,
hath said that there is no Death,--that foremost of all
intelligent
persons,--will expound to thee all the doubts, in thy mind,
both
expressed and unexpressed.'
"Dhritarashtra said, 'Dost thou not know what that
immortal Rishi will
say unto me? O Vidura, do thou say it, if indeed, thou hast
that degree
of wisdom.'
"Vidura said, 'I am born in the Sudra order and,
therefore, do not
venture to say more than what I have already said. The
understanding,
however, of that Rishi leading a life of celibacy, is
regarded by me to
be infinite. He that is a Brahmana by birth, by discoursing
on even the
profoundest mysteries, never incureth the censure of the
gods. It is for
this alone that I do not discourse to thee, upon the
subject.'
"Dhritarashtra said, 'Tell me, O Vidura, how with this
body of mine I can
meet with that ancient and immortal one?'
"Vaisampayana said, 'Then Vidura began to think of that
Rishi of rigid
vows. And knowing that he was thought of, the Rishi, O
Bharata, showed
himself there. Vidura then received him with the rites
prescribed by
ordinance. And when, having rested a while, the Rishi was
seated at his
ease, Vidura addressed him, saying, 'O illustrious one,
there is a doubt
in Dhritarashtra's mind which is incapable of being
explained away by me.
It behoveth thee, therefore, to expound it, so that
listening to thy
discourse, this chief of men may tide over all this sorrows,
and to that
gain and loss, what is agreeable and what disagreeable,
decrepitude and
death, fright and jealously, hunger and thirst, pride and
prosperity,
dislike, sleep, lust and wrath, and decrease and increase
may all be
borne by him!'"
SECTION XLII
"Vaisampayana said, 'Then the illustrious and wise king
Dhritarashtra,
having applauded the words spoken by Vidura, questioned
Sanat-sujata in
secret, desirous of obtaining the highest of all knowledge.
And the king
questioned the Rishi saying, 'O Sanat-sujata, I hear that
thou art of the
opinion that there is no Death. Again it is said that the
gods and the
Asuras, practise ascetic austerities in order to avoid
death. Of these
two opinions, then, which is true?'
"Sanat-sujata said, 'Some say, death is avertable by
particular acts;
others' opinion there is no death; thou hast asked me which
of these is
true. Listen to me, O king, as I discourse to thee on this,
so that thy
doubts may be removed. Know, O Kshatriya, that both of these
are true.
The learned are of opinion that death results from
ignorance. I say that
ignorance is Death, and so the absence of ignorance
(Knowledge) is
immortality. It is from ignorance that the Asuras became
subject to
defeat and death, and it is from the absence of ignorance
that the gods
have attained the nature of Brahman. Death doth not devour
creatures like
a tiger; its form itself is unascertainable. Besides this,
some imagine
Yama to be Death. This, however, is due to the weakness of
the mind. The
pursuit of Brahman or self-knowledge is immortality. That (imaginary)
god
(Yama) holdeth his sway in the region of the Pitris, being
the source of
bliss to the virtuous and of woe to the sinful. It is at his
command that
death in the form of wrath, ignorance, and covetousness,
occurreth among
men. Swayed by pride, men always walk in unrighteous path.
None amongst
them succeeds in attaining to his real nature. With their
understanding
clouded, and themselves swayed by there passions, they cast
off their
bodies and repeatedly fall into hell. They are always
followed by their
senses. It is for this that ignorance receives the name of
death. Those
men that desire the fruits of action when the time cometh
for enjoying
those fruits, proceed to heaven, casting off their bodies.
Hence they
cannot avoid death. Embodied creatures, from inability to
attain the
knowledge of Brahman and from their connection with earthly
enjoyments,
are obliged to sojourn in a cycle of re-births, up and down
and around,
The natural inclination of man towards pursuits that are
unreal is alone
the cause of the senses being led to error. The soul that is
constantly
affected by the pursuit of objects that are unreal,
remembering only that
with which it is always engaged, adoreth only earthly
enjoyments that
surround it. The desire of enjoyments first killeth men.
Lust and wrath
soon follow behind it. These three, viz., the desire of
enjoyments, lust,
and wrath, lead foolish men to death. They, however, that
have conquered
their souls, succeed by self-restraint, to escape death. He
that hath
conquered his soul without suffering himself to be excited
by his
ambitious desire, conquereth these, regarding them as of no
value, by the
aid of self-knowledge. Ignorance, assuming the form of Yama,
cannot
devour that learned man who controlled his desires in this manner.
That
man who followeth his desires is destroyed along with his
desires. He,
however, that can renounce desire, can certainly drive away
all kinds of
woe. Desire is, indeed, ignorance and darkness and hell in
respect of all
creatures, for swayed by it they lose their senses. As
intoxicated
persons in walking along a street reel towards ruts and
holes, so men
under the influence of desire, misled by deluding joys, run
towards
destruction. What can death do to a person whose soul hath
not been
confounded or misled by desire? To him, death hath no
terrors, like a
tiger made of straw. Therefore, O Kshatriya, if the
existence of desire,
which is ignorance, is to be destroyed, no wish, not even
the slightest
one, is either to be thought of or pursued. That soul, which
is in thy
body, associated as it is with wrath and covetousness and
filled with
ignorance, that is death. Knowing that death arises in this
way, he that
relies on knowledge, entertaineth no fear of death. Indeed,
as the body
is destroyed when brought under the influence of death, so
death itself
is destroyed when it comes under the influence of
knowledge.'
"Dhritarashtra said, 'The Vedas declare the
emancipating capacity of
those highly sacred and eternal regions, that are said to be
obtainable
by the regenerate classes by prayers and sacrifices. Knowing
this, why
should not a learned person have recourse to (religious)
acts?'[3]
"Sanat-sujata said, 'Indeed, he that is without
knowledge proceedeth
thither by the path indicated by thee, and the Vedas also
declare that
thither are both bliss and emancipation. But he that
regardeth the
material body to be self, if he succeeds in renouncing
desire, at once
attaineth emancipation (or Brahman). If, however, one
seeketh
emancipation without renouncing desire, one must have to
proceed along
the (prescribed) route of action, taking care to destroy the
chances of
his retracing the routes that he hath once passed over.'[4]
"Dhritarashtra said, 'Who is it that urgeth that Unborn
and Ancient One?
If, again, it is He that is all this Universe in consequence
of His
having entered everything (without desire as He is) what can
be His
action, or his happiness? O learned sage, tell me all this
truly.'[5]
"Sanat-sujata said, 'There is great objection in
completely identifying
(as here) the two that are different Creatures always spring
from the
union of Conditions (with what in its essence is without
Conditions).
This view doth not detract from the supremacy of the Unborn
and the
Ancient One. As for men, they also originate in the union of
Conditions.
All this that appears is nothing but that everlasting
Supreme Soul.
Indeed, the universe is created by the Supreme Soul itself
undergoing
transformations. The Vedas to attribute this power (of
self-transformation) to the Supreme Soul. For the identity,
again, of the
power and its possessor, both the Vedas and others are the
authority.'[6]
"Dhritarashtra said, 'In this world, some practise
virtue, and some
renounce action or Karma (adopting what is called Sannyasa
Yoga).
(Respecting those that practise virtue) I ask, is virtue
competent to
destroy vice, or is it itself destroyed by vice?'
"Sanat-sujata said, 'The fruits of virtue and of
(perfect) inaction are
both serviceable in that respect (i.e., for procuring
emancipation).
Indeed, both are sure means for the attainment of
emancipation. The man,
however, that is wise, achieveth success by knowledge
(inaction). On the
other hand, the materialist acquireth merit (by action) and
(as the
consequence thereof) emancipation. He hath also (in course
of his
pursuit) to incur sin. Having obtained again fruits of both
virtue and
vice which are transitory, (heaven having its end as also
hell in respect
of the virtuous and the sinful), the man of action becometh
once more
addicted to action as the consequence of his own previous
virtues and
vices. The man of action, however, who possesseth
intelligence,
destroyeth his sins by his virtuous acts. Virtue, therefore,
is strong,
and hence the success of the man of action.'
"Dhritarashtra said, 'Tell me, according to their
gradation, of those
eternal regions that are said to be attainable, as the
fruits of their
own virtuous acts, by regenerate persons, engaged in the
practice of
virtue. Speak unto me of others' regions also of a similar kind.
O
learned sire, I do not wish to hear of actions (towards
which man's heart
naturally inclineth, however interdicted or sinful they may
be).'
"Sanat-sujata said, 'Those regenerate persons that take
pride in their
Yoga practices, like strong men in their own strength,
departing hence,
shine in the region of Brahman. Those regenerate persons
that proudly
exert in performing sacrifices and other Vedic rites, as the
fruit of
that knowledge which is theirs, in consequence of those
acts, freed from
this world, proceed to that region which is the abode of the
deities.
There are others, again, conversant with the Vedas, who are
of opinion
that the performance of the sacrifices and rites (ordained
by the Vedas)
is obligatory (their non-performance being sinful). Wedded
to external
forms, though seeking the development of the inner self (for
they
practise these rites for only virtue's sake and not for the
accomplishment of particular aims), these persons should not
be regarded
very highly (although some respect should be theirs).
Wherever, again,
food and drink worthy of a Brahmana are abundant, like grass
and reeds in
a spot during the rainy season, there should the Yogin seek
for his
livelihood (without afflicting the householder of scanty
means); by no
means should he afflict his own self by hunger and thirst.
In a place,
where there may be both inconvenience and danger to one, for
one's
aversion, to disclose one's superiority, he that doth not
proclaim his
superiority is better than he that doth. The food offered by
that person
who is not pained at the sight of another disclosing his
superiority, and
who never eateth without offering the prescribed share to
Brahmanas and
guests, is approved by the righteous. As a dog oftentimes
devoureth its
own evacuations to its injury, so those Yogins devour their
own vomit who
procure their livelihood by disclosing their pre-eminence.
The wise know
him for a Brahmana, who, living in the midst of kindred,
wishes his
religious practices to remain always unknown to them. What other
Brahmana
deserveth to know the Supreme Soul, that is unconditioned,
without
attributes, unchangeable, one and alone, and without duality
of any kind?
In consequence of such practices, a Kshatriya can know the
Supreme Soul
and behold it in his own soul. He that regardeth the Soul to
be the
acting and feeling Self,--what sins are not committed by
that thief who
robbeth the soul of its attributes? A Brahmana should be
without
exertion, should never accept gifts, should win the respect
of the
righteous, should be quiet, and though conversant with the
Vedas should
seem to be otherwise, for then only may he attain to
knowledge and know
Brahman. They that are poor in earthly but rich in heavenly
wealth and
sacrifices, become unconquerable and fearless, and they
should be
regarded as embodiments of Brahman. That person even, in
this world, who
(by performing sacrifices) succeedeth in meeting with the
gods that
bestow all kinds of desirable objects (on performers of
sacrifices), is
not equal to him that knoweth Brahman for the performer of
sacrifices
hath to undergo exertions (while he that knoweth Brahman
attaineth to Him
without such exertions). He was said to be really honoured,
who,
destitute of actions, is honoured by the deities. He should
never regard
himself as honoured who is honoured by others. One should
not, therefore,
grieveth when one is not honoured by others. People act
according to
their nature just as they open and shut their eyelids; and
it is only the
learned that pay respect to others. The man that is
respected should
think so. They again, in this world, that are foolish, apt
to sin, and
adepts in deceit, never pay respect to those that are worthy
of respect;
on the other hand, they always show disrespect to such
persons. The
world's esteem and asceticism (practices of Mauna), can
never exist
together. Know that this world is for those that are
candidates for
esteem, while the other world is for those that are devoted
to
asceticism. Here, in this world, O Kshatriya, happiness (the
world's
esteem) resides in worldly prosperity. The latter, however,
is an
impediment (to heavenly bliss). Heavenly prosperity, on the
other hand,
is unattainable by one that is without true wisdom. The
righteous say
that there are various kinds of gates, all difficult of
being guarded,
for giving access to the last kind of prosperity. These are
truth,
uprightness, modesty, self-control, purity of mind and
conduct and
knowledge (of the Vedas). These six are destructive of
vanity and
ignorance.'"
SECTION XLIII
"Dhritarashtra said, 'What is the object of asceticism
(mauna)? Of the
two kinds of mauna (viz., the restraining of speech and
meditation),
which is approved by thee? O learned one, tell me the true
aspect of
mauna. Can a person of learning attain to a state of
quietude and
emancipation (moksha) by that mauna? O Muni, how also is
asceticism
(mauna) to be practised here?'
"Sanat-sujata said, 'Since the Supreme Soul cannot be
penetrated by both
the Vedas and the mind, it is for this that Soul itself is
called mauna.
That from which both the Vedic syllable Om and this one
(ordinary sounds)
have arisen, that One, O king, is displayed as the Word.'
"Dhritarashtra said, 'Is he that knoweth both the Rig
and the Yajus
Vedas, is he that knoweth the Sama Veda, sullied by sins or
not when he
commiteth sins?'
"Sanat-sujata said, 'I tell thee truly that the man
that hath not
restrained his senses is not rescued from his sinful acts by
either the
Sama or the Rig, or the Yajus Veda. The Vedas never rescue
from sin the
deceitful person living by deceit. On the other hand, like
newfledged
birds forsaking their nest, the Vedas forsake such a person
at the end.'
"Dhritarashtra said, 'O thou that hast restrained thy
senses, if, indeed,
the Vedas are not competent to rescue a person without the
aid of virtue,
whence then is this delusion of the Brahmanas that the Vedas
are always
destructive of sins?'
"Sanat-sujata said, 'O magnanimous one, this universe
hath sprung from
that Supreme Soul by the union of Conditions respecting
name, form, and
other attributes. The Vedas also, pointing it out duly,
declare the same,
and inculcate that the Supreme Soul and the universe are
different and
not identical. It is for attaining to that Supreme Soul that
asceticism
and sacrifices are ordained, and it is by these two that the
man of
learning earneth virtue. Destroying sin by virtue, his soul
is
enlightened by knowledge. The man of knowledge, by the aid
of knowledge,
attaineth to the Supreme Soul. Otherwise, he that coveteth
the four
objects of human pursuit, taking with him all that he doth
here, enjoyeth
their fruits hereafter, and (as those fruits) are not
everlasting cometh
back to the region of action (when the enjoyment is over).
Indeed, the
fruits of ascetic austerities performed in this world have
to be enjoyed
in the other world (as regards those persons who have not
obtained the
mastery of their souls). As regards those Brahmanas employed
in ascetic
practices (who have the mastery of their souls), even these
regions are
capable of yielding fruits.'
"Dhritarashtra said, 'O Sanat-sujata, how can ascetic
austerities which
are all of the same kind, be sometimes successful and
sometimes
unsuccessful? Tell us this in order that we may know it!'
"Sanat-sujata said, 'That asceticism which is not
stained by (desire and
other) faults is said to be capable of procuring
emancipation, and is,
therefore, successful, while the asceticism that is stained
by vanity and
want of true devotion is regarded unsuccessful. All thy
enquiries, O
Kshatriya, touch the very root of asceticism. It is by
asceticism that
they that are learned, know Brahman and win immortality!'
"Dhritarashtra said, 'I have listened to what thou hast
said about
asceticism unstained by faults, and by which I have
succeeded in knowing
an eternal mystery. Tell me now, O Sanat-sujata, about
asceticism that is
stained by faults!'
"Sanat-sujata said, 'O king, the twelve, including
anger, as also the
thirteen kinds of wickedness, are the faults of asceticism
that is
stained. Anger, lust, avarice, ignorance of right and wrong,
discontent,
cruelty, malice, vanity, grief, love of pleasure, envy, and
speaking ill
of others, are generally the faults of human beings. These
twelve should
always be avoided by men. Any one amongst these can singly
effect the
destruction of men, O bull among men. Indeed, every one of
these wait for
opportunity in respect of men, like a hunter expectant of
opportunities
in respect of deer. Assertion of one's own superiority,
desire of
enjoying others' wives, humiliating others from excess of
pride,
wrathfulness, fickleness, and refusing to maintain those
worthy of being
maintained, these six acts of wickedness are always
practised by sinful
men defying all dangers here and hereafter. He that regards
the
gratification of lust to be one of life's aims, he that is
exceedingly
proud, he that grieves having given away, he that never
spends money, he
that persecutes his subjects by exacting hateful taxes, he
that delights
in the humiliation of others, and he that hates his own
wives,--these
seven are others that are also called wicked. Righteousness,
truth
(abstention from injury and truthfulness of speech),
self-restraint,
asceticism, delight in the happiness of others, modesty,
forbearance,
love of others, sacrifices, gifts, perseverance, knowledge
of the
scriptures,--these twelve constitute the practices of
Brahmanas. He that
succeeds in acquiring these twelve, becomes competent to
sway the entire
earth. He that is endued with three, two, or even one, of
these, should
be regarded of heavenly prosperity. Self-restraint,
renunciation, and
knowledge of Self,--in these are emancipation. Those
Brahmanas that are
endued with wisdom, say, that these are attributes in which
truth
predominates. Self-restraint is constituted by eighteen
virtues. Breaches
and non-observance of ordained acts and omissions,
falsehood, malice,
lust, wealth, love of (sensual) pleasure, anger, grief,
thirst, avarice,
deceit, joy in the misery of others, envy, injuring others,
regret,
aversion from pious acts, forgetfulness of duty,
calumniating others, and
vanity-he that is freed from these (eighteen) vices; is said
by the
righteous to be self-restrained. The eighteen faults (that
have been
enumerated) constitute what is called mada or pride.
Renunciation is of
six kinds. The reverse of those six again are faults called
mada. (The
faults, therefore, that go by the name of mada are eighteen
and six). The
six kinds of renunciation are all commendable. The third
only is
difficult of practice, but by that all sorrow is overcome.
Indeed, if
that kind of renunciation be accomplished in practice, he
that
accomplishes it overcomes all the pairs of contraries in the
world.
'The six kinds of renunciation are all commendable. They are
these: The
first is never experiencing joy on occasions of prosperity.
The second is
the abandonment of sacrifices, prayers, and pious acts. That
which is
called the third, O king, is the abandonment of desire or
withdrawing
from the world. Indeed, it is in consequence of this third kind
of
renunciation of desire, which is evidenced by the
abandonment of all
objects of enjoyment (without enjoying them) and not their
abandonment
after having enjoyed them to the fill, nor by abandonment
after
acquisition, nor by abandonment only after one has become
incompetent to
enjoy from loss of appetite. The fourth kind of renunciation
consists in
this: One should not grieve nor suffer his self to be
afflicted by grief
when one's actions fail, notwithstanding one's possession of
all the
virtues and all kinds of wealth. Or, when anything
disagreeable happens,
one feeleth no pain. The fifth kind of renunciation consists
in not
soliciting even one's sons, wives, and others that may all
be very dear.
The sixth kind consists in giving away to a deserving person
who
solicits, which act of gifts is always productive of merit.
By these
again, one acquires the knowledge of Self. As regards this
last
attribute, it involves eight qualities. These are truth,
meditation,
distinction of subject and object, capacity for drawing
inferences,
withdrawal from the world, never taking what belongeth to
others, the
practices of Brahmacharya vows (abstinence), and
non-acceptance (of
gifts).
'So also the attribute of mada (the opposite of dama or
self-restraint)
hath faults which have all been indicated (in the
scriptures). These
faults should be avoided. I have spoken (to thee) of
renunciation and
self-knowledge. And as, self-Knowledge hath eight virtues,
so the want of
it hath eight faults. Those faults should be avoided. O
Bharata, he that
is liberated from this five senses, mind, the past and the
future,
becomes happy. O king, let thy soul be devoted to truth; all
the worlds
are established on truth; indeed, self-control,
renunciation, and
self-knowledge are said to have truth for their foremost
attribute.
Avoiding (these) faults, one should practise asceticism
here. The
Ordainer hath ordained that truth alone should be the vow of
the
righteous. Asceticism, that is dissociated from these faults
and endued
with these virtues, becomes the source of great prosperity,
I have now
briefly told these about that sin-destroying and sacred
subject which
thou hadst asked me and which is capable of liberating a
person from
birth, death, and decrepitude.'
"Dhritarashtra said, 'With Akhyana (Puranas) as their
fifth, the Vedas
declare the Supreme Soul to be this universe consisting of
mobile and
immobile things. Others regard four God-heads; and others
three; others
again regard two; and others only one; and others regard
Brahman alone as
the sole existent object (there being nothing else
possessing a separate
existence). Amongst these, which should I know to be really
possessed of
the knowledge of Brahman.'
"Sanat-sujata, 'There is but one Brahman which is
Truth's self. It is
from ignorance of that One, that god-heads have been
conceived to be
diverse. But who is there, O king, that hath attained to
Truth's self or
Brahman? Man regardeth himself wise without knowing that One
Object of
knowledge, and from desire of happiness is engaged in study
and the
practices of charity and sacrifices. They have deviated from
Truth
(Brahman) and entertain purposes corresponding (with their
state) and
hence relying on the truth of Vedic texts thereof perform
sacrifices.
Some perform (or attain the object of) sacrifices by the
mind
(meditation), some by words (recitation of particular
prayers, or Yapa);
and some by acts (actual consummation of the Yatishtoma and
other costly
rites). The person, however, who seeketh Brahman through
Truth, obtaineth
his desired objects at home. When however, one's purposes
become abortive
(through absence of knowledge of Self), one should adopt
vows of silence
and such like, called Dikshavrata. Indeed, Diksha cometh
from the root
Diksha, meaning the observance of vows. As regards those
that have
knowledge of Self, with them Truth is the highest object of
pursuit.'
'The fruits of knowledge are visible; asceticism yieldeth
fruits
hereafter. A Brahmana who (without knowledge and asceticism)
hath only
read much should only be known as a great reader. Therefore,
O Kshatriya,
never think that one can be a Brahman (Brahman-knowing) by
only reading
the scriptures. He, on the other hand, should be known by
thee to be
possessed of the knowledge of the Brahman who doth not
deviate from
Truth. O Kshatriya, the verses that were recited by Atharvan
to a
conclave of great sages, in days of old, are known by the
name of
Chhandas. They are not be regarded as acquainted with the
Chhandas who
have only read through the Vedas, without having attained to
the
knowledge of Him who is known through the Vedas. The
Chhandas, O best of
men, become the means of obtaining Brahman independently and
without the
necessity of anything foreign. They cannot be regarded as
acquainted with
the Chhandas who are acquainted only with the modes of
sacrifice enjoined
in the Vedas. On the other hand, having waited upon those
that are
acquainted with the Vedas, have not the righteous attained
to the Object
that is knowable by the Vedas? There is none who hath truly
caught the
sense of the Vedas or there may be some who have, O king,
caught the
sense. He that hath only read the Vedas, doth not know the
Object
knowable by them. He, however, that is established in Truth,
know the
Object knowable by the Vedas. Amongst those faculties which
lead to
perception of the body as the acting agent, there is none by
which true
knowledge may be acquired. By the mind alone one cannot
acquire the
knowledge of Self and Not-Self. Indeed, he that knoweth Self
also knoweth
what is Not-self. He, on the other hand, that knoweth only
what is
Not-self, doth not know Truth. He, again, that knoweth the
proofs,
knoweth also that which is sought to be proved. But what
that Object in
its nature is (which is sought to be proved) is not known to
either the
Vedas or those that are acquainted with the Vedas. For all
that, however,
those Brahmanas that are (truly) acquainted with the Vedas
succeed in
obtaining a knowledge of the Object knowable (by the Vedas)
through the
Vedas. As the branch of a particular tree is sometimes
resorted to for
pointing out the lunar digit of the first day of the lighted
fortnight so
the Vedas are used for indicating the highest attributes of
the Supreme
Soul. I know him to be a Brahmana (possessing a knowledge of
Brahman) who
expoundeth the doubts of others, having himself mastered all
his own
doubts, and who is possessed of the knowledge of Self. One
cannot find
what the Soul is by seeking in the East, the South, the
West, the North,
or in the subsidiary directions or horizontally. Very rarely
can it be
found in him who regardeth this body be to Self. Beyond the
conception of
even the Vedas, the man of Yoga-meditation only can behold
the Supreme.
Completely restraining all thy senses and thy mind also seek
thou that
Brahman which is known to reside in thy own Soul. He is not
a Muni who
practiseth only Yoga-meditation; nor he who liveth only in
the woods
(having retired from the world). He, however, is a Muni and
is superior
to all who knoweth his own nature. In consequence of one's
being able to
expound every object (Vyakarana), one is said to be endued
with universal
knowledge (Vaiyakarana); and, indeed, the science itself is
called
Vyakarana owing to its being able to expound every object to
its very
root (which is Brahman). The man who beholdeth all the
regions as present
before his eyes, is said to be possessed of universal
knowledge. He that
stayeth in Truth and knoweth Brahman is said to be a
Brahmana, and a
Brahmana, possesseth universal knowledge. A Kshatriya also,
that
practises such virtues, may behold Brahman. He may also
attain to that
high state by ascending step by step, according to what is
indicated in
the Vedas. Knowing it for certain, I tell thee this.'"
SECTION XLIV
"Dhritarashtra said, 'Excellent, O Sanat-sujata, as
this thy discourse
is, treating of the attainment of Brahman and the origin of
the universe.
I pray thee, O celebrated Rishi, to go on telling me words
such as these,
that are unconnected with objects of worldly desire and are,
therefore,
rare among men.'
"Sanat-sujata said, 'That Brahman about which thou
askest me with such
joy is not to be attained soon. After (the senses have been
restrained
and) the will hath been merged in the pure intellect, the
state that
succeeds in one of utter absence of worldly thought. Even
that is
knowledge (leading to the attainment of Brahman). It is
attainable only
by practising Brahmacharya.'
"Dhritarashtra said, 'Thou sayest that the knowledge of
Brahman dwelleth
of itself in the mind, being only discovered by Brahmacharya;
that is
dwelling in the mind, it requires for its manifestation no
efforts (such
as are necessary for work) being manifested (of itself)
during the
seeking (by means of Brahmacharya). How then is the
immortality
associated with the attainment of Brahman?'
"Sanat-sujata said, 'Though residing in and inherent to
the mind, the
knowledge of Brahman is still unmanifest. It is by the aid
of the pure
intellect and Brahmacharya that, that knowledge is made
manifest. Indeed,
having attained to that knowledge, Yogins forsake this
world. It is
always to be found among eminent preceptors. I shall now
discourse to
thee on that knowledge.'
"Dhritarashtra said, 'What should be the nature of that
Brahmacharya by
which the knowledge of Brahman might be attained without
much difficulty?
O regenerate one, tell me this.'
"Sanat-sujata said, 'They, who, residing in the abodes
of their
preceptors and winning their good will and friendship,
practise
Brahmacharya austerities, become even in this world the
embodiments of
Brahman and casting off their bodies are united with the
Supreme Soul.
They that in this world desirous of obtaining the state of
Brahman,
subdue all desires, and endued as they are with
righteousness, they
succeed in dissociating the Soul from the body like a blade
projected
from a clump of heath. The body, O Bharata, is created by
these, viz.,
the father and the mother; the (new) birth, however, that is
due to the
preceptor's instructions is sacred, free from decrepitude,
and immortal.
Discoursing upon Brahman and granting immortality, he who
wraps all
persons with (the mantle of) truth, should be regarded as
father and
mother; and bearing in mind the good he does, one should
never do him any
injury. A disciple must habitually salute his preceptor with
respect, and
with purity (of body and mind) and well-directed attention,
he must
betake to study. He must not consider any service as mean,
and must not
harbour anger. Even this is the first step of Brahmacharya.
The practices
of that disciple who acquires knowledge by observing the
duties ordained
for one of his class are regarded also as the first step of
Brahmacharya.
A disciple should, with his very life and all his
possessions, in
thought, word and deed, do all that is agreeable to the
preceptor. This
is regarded as the second step of Brahmacharya. He should
behave towards
his preceptor's wife and son also in the same way as towards
his
preceptor himself. This also is regarded as the second step
of
Brahmacharya. Bearing well in mind what has been done to him
by the
preceptor, and understanding also its object, the disciple
should, with a
delighted heart think,--I have been taught and made great by
him. This is
the third step of Brahmacharya. Without requiring the
preceptor by
payment of the final gift, a wise disciple must not betake
to another
mode of life; nor should he say or even think of in his
mind,--I make
this gift. This is the fourth step of Brahmacharya. He
attaineth the
first step of (knowledge of Brahman which is) the object of
Brahmacharya
by aid of time; the second step, through the preceptor's
prelections; the
third, by the power of his own understanding; and finally,
the fourth, by
discussion. The learned have said that Brahmacharya is
constituted by the
twelve virtues, the Yoga-practices are called its Angas, and
perseverance
in Yoga-meditation called is its Valam and one is crowned
with success in
this in consequence of the preceptor's aid and the
understanding of the
sense of the Vedas. Whatever wealth a disciple, thus
engaged, may earn,
should all be given to the preceptor. It is thus that the
preceptor
obtaineth his highly praise-worthy livelihood. And thus also
should the
disciple behave towards the preceptor's son. Thus stationed
(in
Brahmacharya), the disciple thriveth by all means in this
world and
obtaineth numerous progeny and fame. Men also from all
directions shower
wealth upon him; and many people come to his abode for
practising
Brahmacharya. It is through Brahmacharya of this kind that
the celestials
attained to their divinity, and sages, highly blessed and of
great
wisdom, have obtained the region of Brahman. It is by this
that the
Gandharvas and the Apsaras acquired such personal beauty,
and it is
through Brahmacharya that Surya riseth to make the day. As
the seekers of
the philosopher's stone derive great happiness when they
obtain the
object of their search those mentioned above (the celestials
and others),
on completing their Brahmacharya, derive great happiness in
consequence
of being able to have whatever they desire. He, O king, who
devoted to
the practice of ascetic austerities, betaketh himself to
Brahmacharya in
its entirety and thereby purifieth his body, is truly wise,
for by this
he becometh like a child (free from all evil passions) and
triumpheth
over death at last. Men, O Kshatriya, by work, however,
pure, obtain only
worlds that are perishable; he, however, that is blessed
with Knowledge,
attaineth, by the aid of that Knowledge, to Brahman which is
everlasting.
There is no other path (than Knowledge or the attainment of
Brahman)
leading to emancipation.
"Dhritarashtra said, 'The existence of Brahman, thou
sayest, a wise man
perceiveth in his own soul. Now, is Brahman white, or red,
or black or
blue, or purple? Tell me what is the true form and colour of
the
Omnipresent and Eternal Brahman?'
"Sanat-sujata said, 'Indeed, Brahman as (perceived) may
appear as white,
red, black, brown, or bright. But neither on the earth, nor
in the sky,
nor in the water of the ocean, is there anything like it,
Neither in the
stars, nor in lightning, nor in the clouds, is its form to
be seen, nor
is it visible in the atmosphere, nor in the deities, nor in
the moon, nor
in the sun. Neither in the Riks, nor among the Yajus, nor
among the
Atharvans, nor in the pure Samans, it is to be found.
Verily, O king, it
is not to be found in Rathantara or Varhadratha, nor in
great sacrifices.
Incapable of being compassed and lying beyond the reach of
the limited
intellect, even the universal Destroyer, after the
Dissolution, is
himself lost in it. Incapable of being gazed at, it is
subtle as the edge
of the razor, and grosser than mountains. It is the basis
upon which
everything is founded; it is unchangeable; it is this
visible universe
(omnipresent); it is vast; it is delightful; creatures have
all sprung
from it and are to return to it. Free from all kinds of
duality, it is
manifest as the universe and all-pervading. Men of learning
say that it
is without any change, except in the language used to
describe it. They
are emancipated that are acquainted with That in which this
universe is
established.'"
SECTION XLV
"Sanat-sujata said, 'Sorrow, anger, covetousness, lust,
ignorance,
laziness, malice, self-importance, continuous desire of
gain, affection,
jealousy and evil speech,--these twelve, O monarch, are
grave faults that
are destructive of men's lives. Each of these, O monarch,
wait for
opportunities to seize mankind. Afflicted by them, men lose
their senses
and commit sinful acts. He that is covetous, he that is
fierce, he that
is harsh of speech, he that is garrulous, he that is given
to nursing
anger, he that is boastful,--these six of wicked
disposition, on
obtaining wealth, cannot treat others with courtesy. He that
regardeth
sensual gratification as the end of life, he that is
self-conceited, he
that boasteth having made a gift, he that never spendeth, he
that is weak
in mind, he that is given to self-admiration, and he that
hateth his own
wife,--these seven are counted as wicked men of sinful
habits.
Righteousness, truth, asceticism, self-restraint,
contentment, modesty,
renunciation, love of others, gift, acquaintance with the
scriptures,
patience, and forgiveness,--these twelve are the practices
of a Brahmana.
He that doth not fall off from these twelve, may sway the
entire earth.
He that is endued with three, or two, or even one, of these,
doth never
regard anything as his own to the exclusion of others.
Self-restraint,
renunciation, and knowledge,--in these reside emancipation.
These are the
attributes of Brahmanas endued with wisdom and regarding
Brahman as the
highest of all objects of attainment. True or false, it is
not laudable
for a Brahmana to speak ill of others; they that do this
have hell for
their abode. Mada hath eighteen faults which have not yet
been enumerated
by me. They are ill-will towards others, throwing obstacles
in the way of
virtuous acts, detraction, falsehood in speech, lust, anger,
dependence,
speaking ill of others, finding out the faults of others for
report,
waste of wealth, quarrel, insolence, cruelty to living
creatures, malice,
ignorance, disregard of those that are worthy of regard,
loss of the
senses of right and wrong, and always seeking to injure
others. A wise
man, therefore, should not give way to mada, for the
accompaniments of
mada are censurable. Friendship is said to possess six
indications;
firstly, friends delight in the prosperity of friends, and
secondly, are
distressed at their adversity. If any one asketh for
anything which is
dear to his heart, but which should not be asked for, a true
friend
surely giveth away even that. Fourthly, a true friend who is
of a
righteous disposition, when asked, can give away his very
prosperity, his
beloved sons, and even his own wife. Fifthly, a friend
should not dwell
in the house of a friend, on whom he may have bestowed
everything, but
should enjoy what he earneth himself. Sixthly, a friend
stoppeth not to
sacrifice his own good (for his friend). The man of wealth
who seeketh to
acquire those good qualities, and who becometh charitable
and righteous
restraineth his five senses from their respective objects.
Such restraint
of the senses is asceticism. When it groweth in degree, it
is capable of
winning regions of bliss hereafter (unlike Knowledge which
leadeth to
success even here). They that have fallen off from patience
(and are
incapable, therefore, of attaining to Knowledge) acquire
such asceticism
in consequence of the purpose they entertain, viz., the
attainment of
bliss in the high regions hereafter. In consequence of his
ability to
grasp that Truth (Brahman) from which sacrifices flow, the
Yogin is
capable of performing sacrifices by the mind. Another
performeth
sacrifices by Words (Yapa) and another by Work. Truth
(Brahman) resides
in him who knoweth Brahman as vested with attributes. It
dwelleth more
completely in him who knoweth Brahman as divested of
attributes. Listen
now to something else from me. This high and celebrated
philosophy should
be taught (to disciples). All other systems are only a
farrago of words.
The whole of this (universe) is established in this
Yoga-philosophy. They
that are acquainted with it are not subjected to death. O
king, one
cannot, by Work, however well-accomplished, attain to Truth
(Brahman).
The man that is destitute of knowledge even if he poureth
homa libations
or performeth sacrifices, can never, by Work, O king, attain
to
immortality (emancipation). Nor doth he enjoy great
happiness at the end.
Restraining all the external senses and alone, one should
seek Brahman.
Giving up Work, one should not exert mentally. One should
also (while
thus engaged) avoid experiencing joy at praise or anger at
blame. O
Kshatriya, by conducting himself in this way according to
the successive
steps indicated in the Vedas, one may, even here, attain to
Brahman.
This, O learned one, is all that I tell thee.'"
SECTION XLVI
"Sanat-sujata said, 'The primary Seed (of the
universe), called
Mahayasas, is destitute of accidents, is pure Knowledge, and
blazeth with
effulgence. It leadeth the senses, and it is in consequence
of that Seed
that Surya shineth. That Eternal One endued with Divinity is
beheld by
Yogins (by their mental eye). It is in consequence of that
Seed (which is
Joy's self) that Brahman becomes capable of Creation and it
is through it
that Brahman increaseth in expansion. It is that Seed which
entering into
luminous bodies giveth light and heat. Without deriving its
light and
heat from any other thing it is self-luminous, and is an
object of terror
to all luminous bodies. The Eternal One endued with Divinity
is beheld by
Yogins (by their mental eye). The body composed of the five
grosser
elements, that are themselves sprung from the five subtler
ones,--the
latter, in their turn, originating in one homogeneous
substance called
Brahman--is upheld (realised) in consciousness by both the
creature-Soul
endued with life and Iswara. (These two, during sleep and
the universal
dissolution, are deprived of consciousness). Brahman on the
other hand,
which is never bereft of consciousness, and which is the
Sun's Sun,
upholdeth both these two and also the Earth and the Heaven.
The Eternal
One endued with Divinity is beheld by Yogins (by their
mental eye). The
Seed upholdeth the two gods, the Earth and the Heaven, the
Directions,
and the whole Universe. It is from that Seed that directions
(points of
the compass) and rivers spring, and the vast seas also have
derived their
origin. The Eternal One endued with Divinity is beheld by
Yogins (by
their mental eye). The body is like a car destined to
destruction. Its
acts, however, are undying. Tied to the wheels of that car
(which are
represented by the acts of past lives), the senses, that are
as steeds,
lead, through the region of consciousness, the man of wisdom
towards that
Increate and Unchangeable One, that One endued with Divinity
is beheld by
Yogins (by their mental eye). The form of that One cannot be
displayed by
any comparison. None ever beholdeth Him by the eye. They
that know him by
the rapt faculties, the mind, and the heart, become freed
from death. The
Eternal One endued with Divinity is beheld by Yogins (by
their mental
eye). The stream of illusion is terrible; guarded by the
gods, it hath
twelve fruits. Drinking of its waters and beholding many
sweet things in
its midst, men swim along it to and fro. This stream flows
from that
Seed. That Eternal One endued with Divinity is beheld by
Yogins (by their
mental eye). Destined to sojourn to and fro, the
creature-Soul, having
reflected enjoyeth (in the other world) only half of the
fruits of his
acts. It is that creature-Soul which is Iswara, pervading
everything in
the universe. It is Iswara that hath ordained sacrifices.
That Eternal
One endued with Divinity is beheld by Yogins (by their
mental eye). Souls
divested of accidents, resorting to Avidya, which is like
unto a tree of
golden foliage, assume accidents, and take births in
different orders
according to their propensities. That Eternal One endued
with Divinity
(in Whom all those Souls are united) is beheld by Yogins (by
their mental
eye). Accidents (which coming in contact with Brahman make
the latter
assume many forms) raise the universe in its Fulness from
that Brahman
which is full. Those accidents also, in their Fulness, arise
from Brahman
in its Fulness. When one succeeds in dispelling all
accidents from
Brahman which is ever Full, that which remains is Brahman in
its Fulness.
That Eternal One endued with Divinity is beheld by Yogins
(by their
mental eye). It is from that Seed that the five elements
have arisen, and
it is in it that the power resideth for controlling them. It
is from that
Seed that both the consumer and the consumed (called Agni
and Soma) have
sprung, and it is in it that the living organisms with the
senses rest.
Everything should be regarded to have sprung from it. That
Seed called in
the Vedas TATH (Tad), we are unable to describe. That
Eternal One endued
with Divinity is beheld by Yogins (by their mental eye). The
vital air
called Apana is swallowed up by the Air called Prana; Prana
is swallowed
up by the Will, and the Will by the Intellect, and the
Intellect by the
Supreme Soul. That Eternal One endued with Divinity is
beheld by Yogins
(by their mental eye). The Supreme Soul endued with four
legs, called
respectively Waking, Dream, profound Sleep, and Turiya, like
unto a swan,
treading above the unfathomable ocean of worldly affairs
doth not put
forth one leg that is hid deep. Unto him that beholdeth that
leg (viz.,
Turiya) as put forth for the purpose of guiding the other
three, both
death and emancipation are the same. That Eternal One endued
with
Divinity is beheld by Yogins (by their mental eye). Of the
measure of the
thumb, ever Full, and different from this eternal organism,
coming in
contact with the Vital airs, the Will, the Intellect, and
the ten Senses,
it moveth to and fro. That Supreme Controller, worthy of
reverential
hymns, capable of everything when vested with accidents and
the prime
cause of everything, is manifest as Knowledge in
creature-Souls. Fools
alone do not behold him; that Eternal One endued with
Divinity is beheld
by Yogins (by their mental eye). Among individuals there are
those that
have obtained the mastery of their minds, and those that
have not. Yet in
all men the Supreme Soul may be seen equally. Indeed, it
resideth equally
in him that is emancipate and in him that is not, with only
this
difference that they that are emancipate obtain honey
flowing in a thick
jet. That Eternal One endued with Divinity is beheld by
Yogins (by their
mental eye). When one maketh life's Sojourn, having attained
to the
knowledge of Self and Not-Self, then it matters little
whether his
Agni-hotra is performed or not. O monarch, let not such
words as 'I am
thy servant' fall from their lips. The Supreme Soul hath
another name,
viz., Pure Knowledge. They only that have restrained their
minds obtain
Him. That Eternal One endued with Divinity is beheld by
Yogins (by their
mental eye). Even such is He. Illustrious and Full, all
living creatures
are merged into Him. He that knoweth that embodiment of
Fullness
attaineth to his object (emancipation) even here. That
Eternal One endued
with Divinity is beheld by Yogins (by their mental eye).
That which
flieth away stretching forth thousands of wings, yea, if
endued with the
speed of the mind, must yet come back to the Central Spirit
within the
living organism (in which the most distant things reside...
That Eternal
One endued with Divinity) is beheld by Yogins (by their
mental eye). His
form cannot be an object of sight. They only, that are of
pure hearts,
can behold him. When one seeketh the good of all, succeedeth
in
controlling his mind, and never suffereth his heart to be
affected by
grief, then he is said to have purified his heart. Those
again that can
abandon the world and all its cares, become immortal. (That
Supreme Soul
which is undying),--that Eternal One endued with
Divinity--is beheld by
Yogins (by their mental eye). Like serpents concealing
themselves in
holes, there are persons who following the dictates of their
preceptors,
or by their own conduct conceal their vices from scrutiny's
gaze. They
that are of little sense are deceived by these. In fact,
bearing
themselves outwardly without any impropriety, these deceive
their victims
for leading them to hell. (Him, therefore, who may be
attained by
companionship with persons of the very opposite class), that
Eternal One
endued with Divinity--is beheld by Yogins (by their mental
eye). He that
is emancipate thinks,--this transitory organism can never
make me liable
to joy and grief and the other attributes inhering to it:
nor can there
be, in my case, anything like death and birth: and, further,
when
Brahman, which hath no opposing force to contend against and
which is
alike in all times and all places, constitutes the
resting-place of both
realities and unrealities, how can emancipation be mine? It
is I alone
that am the origin and the end of all causes and
effects.--(Existing in
the form of I or Self) that Eternal One endued with Divinity
is beheld by
Yogins (by their mental eye). The Brahman-knowing person,
who is equal
unto Brahman itself, is neither glorified by good acts nor
defiled by bad
ones. It is only in ordinary men that acts, good or bad,
produce
different results. The person that knoweth Brahman should be
regarded as
identical with Amrita or the state called Kaivalya which is
incapable of
being affected by either virtue or vice. One should,
therefore, disposing
his mind in the way indicated, attain to that essence of
sweetness
(Brahman). That Eternal One endued with Divinity is beheld
by Yogins (by
their mental eye). Slander grieveth not the heart of the
person that
knoweth Brahman not the thought--I have not studied (the
Veda), or, I
have not performed my Agni-hotra. The knowledge of Brahman
soon imparteth
to him that wisdom which they only obtain who have
restrained their mind.
(That Brahman which freeth the Soul from grief and
ignorance)-that
Eternal One endued with Divinity-is beheld by Yogins (by
their mental
eye). He, therefore, that beholdeth his own Self in
everything, hath no
longer to grieve, for they only have to grieve who are
employed in
diverse other occupations of the world. As one's purposes
(appeasing
thirst, etc.) may be served in a well as in a large
reservoir or vast
expanse, so the various purposes of the Vedas may all be
derivable by him
that knoweth the Soul. Dwelling in the heart, and of the
measure of the
thumb, that illustrious One--the embodiment of Fullness--is
not an object
of sight. Unborn he moveth, awake day and night. He that
knoweth him,
becometh both learned and full of joy. I am called the
mother and father.
I am again the son. Of all that was, and of all that we will
be, I am the
Soul. O Bharata, I am the old grandsire, I am the father, I
am the son.
Ye are staying in my soul, yet ye are not mine, nor am I
yours! The Soul
is the cause of my birth and procreation. I am the warp and
woof of the
universe. That upon which I rest is indestructible. Unborn I
move, awake
day and night. It is I knowing whom one becometh both
learned and full of
joy. Subtler than the subtle, of excellent eyes capable of
looking into
both the past and the future, Brahman is awake in every
creature. They
that knows Him know that Universal Father dwelleth in the
heart of every
created thing!'"
SECTION XLVII
"Vaisampayana said, 'Thus conversing with Sanat-sujata
and the learned
Vidura, the king passed that night. And after the night had
passed away,
all the princes and chiefs, entered the court-hall with
joyous hearts and
desirous of seeing that Suta (who had returned). And anxious
to hear the
message of Partha's, fraught with virtue and profit, all the
kings with
Dhritarashtra at their head, went to that beautiful hall.
Spotlessly
white and spacious, it was adorned with a golden floor. And
effulgent as
the moon and exceedingly beautiful, it was sprinkled over
with
sandal-water. And it was spread over with excellent seats
made of gold
and wood, and marble and ivory. And all the seats were
wrapped with
excellent covers. And Bhishma and Drona and Kripa and Salya,
and
Kritavarman and Jayadratha, and Aswatthaman and Vikarna, and
Somadatta
and Vahlika and Vidura of great wisdom and Yuyutsu, the
great
car-warrior,--all these heroic kings in a body, O bull among
the
Bharatas, having Dhritarashtra at their head, entered that
hall of great
beauty. And Dussasana and Chitrasena, and Sakuni, the son of
Suvala, and
Durmukha and Dussaha, Karna and Uluka and Vivingsati,--these
also, with
Duryodhana, the wrathful king of the Kurus, at their head,
entered that
hall, O monarch, like the celestials forming the train of
Sakra himself.
And filled with these heroes possessed of arms like maces of
iron, that
hall looked, O king, like a mountain-cave filled with lions.
And all
these mighty bowmen, endued with great energy and blazing,
with solar
effulgence, entering the hall, seated themselves on those
beautiful
seats. And after all those kings, O Bharata, had taken their
seats, the
orderly-in-waiting announced the arrival of the Suta's son,
saying,
'Yonder cometh the car that was despatched to the Pandavas.
Our envoy
hath returned quickly, by the aid of well-trained steeds of
the, Sindhu
breed.' And having approached the place with speed and
alighted from the
car, Sanjaya adorned with ear-rings entered that hall full
of high-souled
kings. And the Suta said, 'Ye Kauravas, know that having
gone to the
Pandavas I am just returning from them. The sons of Pandu
offer their
congratulations to all the Kurus according to the age of
each. Having
offered their respects in return, the sons of Pritha have
saluted the
aged ones, and those that are equal to them in years, and
those also that
are younger, just as each should, according to his years, be
saluted.
Listen, ye kings, to what I, instructed before by
Dhritarashtra, said to
the Pandavas, having gone to them from this place.'
SECTION XLVIII
"Dhritarashtra said, "I ask thee, O Sanjaya, in
the presence of my boy
and of these kings, what words were said by the illustrious
Dhananjaya of
might that knoweth no diminution,--that leader of
warriors,--that
destroyer of the lives of the wicked?'
"Sanjaya said, 'Let Duryodhana listen to the words
which the high-souled
Arjuna, eager for fight, uttered, with Yudhishthira's
sanction and in the
hearing of Kesava. Fearless (in battle) and conscious of the
might of his
arms, the heroic Kiritin, eager for fight, spoke thus unto
me in the
presence of Vasudeva, 'Do thou, O suta, say unto
Dhritarashtra's son, in
the presence of all the Kurus, and also in the hearing of
that Suta's
son, of foul tongue and wicked soul, of little sense, stupid
reason, and
of numbered days, who always desires to fight against me,
and also in the
hearing of those kings assembled for fighting against the
Pandavas, and
do thou see that all the words now uttered by me are heard
well by that
king with his counsellors.' O monarch, even as the
celestials eagerly
listen to the words of their chief armed with the
thunderbolt, so did the
Pandavas and the Srinjayas listened to those words of grave
import
uttered by Kiritin. Just these are the words spoken by
Arjuna, the
wielder of Gandiva, eager for the fight and with eyes red as
the lotus,
'If Dhritarashtra's son doth not surrender to king
Yudhishthira of the
Ajamida race, his kingdom, then (it is evident) there must
be some sinful
act committed by the sons of Dhritarashtra, whose
consequences are yet
unreaped by them, for it can be nothing else when they
desire battle with
Bhimasena and Arjuna, and the Aswins and Vasudeva and Sini's
son, and
Dhrishtadyumna infallible in arms, and Sikhandin, and
Yudhishthira, who
is like Indra himself and who can consume heaven and earth
by merely
wishing them ill. If Dhritarashtra's son desireth war with
these, then
will all objects of the Pandavas be accomplished. Do not,
therefore,
propose peace for the sons of Pandu, but have war if thou
likest. That
bed of woe in the woods which was Yudhishthira's when that
virtuous son
of Pandu lived in exile; Oh, let a more painful bed than
that, on the
bare earth, be now Duryodhana's and let him lie down on it,
as his last,
deprived of life. Win thou over those men that were ruled by
the wicked
Duryodhana of unjust conduct to the side of Pandu's son
endued with
modesty and wisdom and asceticism and self-restraint and
valour and might
regulated by virtue. Endued with humility and righteousness,
with
asceticism and self-restraint and with valour regulated by
virtue, and
always speaking the truth, our king, though afflicted by
numerous
deceptions, hath forgiven all and hath patiently borne great
wrongs. When
the eldest son of Pandu, of soul under proper control, will
indignantly
dart at the Kurus his terrible wrath accumulated for years,
then will the
son of Dhritarashtra repent for this war. As a blazing fire
burning all
around consumeth dry grass in the hot season, so will
Yudhishthira,
inflamed with wrath, consume the Dhritarashtra host by
glance alone of
his eye. When Dhritarashtra's son will behold Bhimasena,
that wrathful
Pandava of terrific impetus, stationed on his car, mace in
hand, vomiting
the venom of his wrath, then will Duryodhana repent for this
war. Indeed,
when he will behold Bhimasena, who always fighteth in the
van, accoutred
in mail, scarcely capable of being looked at even by his own
followers
felling hostile heroes and devastating the enemy's ranks
like Yama
himself, then will the exceedingly vain Duryodhana recollect
these words.
When he will behold elephants, looking like mountain-peaks,
felled by
Bhimasena, blood flowing their broken heads like water from
broken casks,
then will Dhritarashtra's son repent for this war. When
falling upon the
sons of Dhritarashtra the fierce Bhima of terrible mien,
mace in hand,
will slaughter them, like a huge lion falling upon a herd of
kine, then
will Duryodhana repent for this war. When the heroic Bhima
undaunted even
in situations of great danger and skilled in weapons-when
that grinder of
hostile hosts in battle,--mounted on his car, and alone will
crush by his
mace crowds of superior cars and entire ranks of infantry,
seize by his
nooses strong as iron, the elephants of the hostile army,
and mow down
the Dhritarashtra's host, like a sturdy woodsman cutting a
forest down
with an axe, then will Dhritarashtra's son repent for this
war. When he
will behold the Dhartarashtra's host consumed like a hamlet
full of
straw-built huts by fire, or a field of ripe corn by
lightning,--indeed
when he will behold his vast army scattered, its leaders
slain, and men
running away with their back towards the field afflicted
with fear, and
all the warriors, humbled to the dust, being scorched by
Bhimasena with
the fire of his weapons,--then will the son of Dhritarashtra
repent for
this war, When Nakula, that warrior of wonderful feats, that
foremost of
all car-warriors, dexterously shooting arrows by hundreds,
will mangle
the car-warriors of Duryodhana, then will the son of
Dhritarashtra repent
for this war. Accustomed to enjoy all the comforts and
luxuries of life,
when Nakula, recollecting that bed of woe on which he had
slept for a
long time in the woods, will vomit the poison of his wrath
like an angry
snake, then will the son of Dhritarashtra repent for this
war. Ready to
lay down their very lives, the (allied) monarchs, O Suta,
urged to battle
by king Yudhishthira the just, will furiously advance on
their
resplendent cars against the (hostile) army. Beholding this,
the son of
Dhritarashtra will certainly have to repent. When the Kuru
prince will
behold the five heroic sons of (Draupadi), tender in years
but not in
acts, and all well-versed in arms, rush, reckless of their
lives, against
the Kauravas, then will that son of Dhritarashtra repent for
this war.
When bent upon carnage Sahadeva, mounted on his car of
noiseless wheels,
and motion incapable of being obstructed, and set with
golden stars, and
drawn by well-trained steeds, will make the heads of
monarchs roll on the
field of battle with volleys of arrows,--indeed, beholding
that warrior
skilled in weapons, seated on his car in the midst of that
frightful
havoc, turning now to the left and now to the right and
falling upon the
foe in all directions, then will the son of Dhritarashtra
repent for this
war. Indeed, when the modest but mighty Sahadeva, skilled in
battle,
truthful, conversant with all the ways of morality, and
endued with great
activity and impetuousness, will fall upon the son of
Gandhari in fierce
encounter and rout all his followers, then will the son of Dhritarashtra
repent for this war. When he will behold the sons of
Draupadi, those
great bowmen, those heroes skilled in weapons and
well-versed in all the
ways of chariot-fighting, dart at the foe like snakes of
virulent poison,
then will the son of Dhritarashtra repent for this war. When
that slayer
of hostile heroes, Abhimanyu, skilled in arms like Krishna
himself, will
overpower the foe showering upon them, like the very clouds,
a thick
downpour of arrows, then will the son of Dhritarashtra
repent for this
war. Indeed, when he will behold that son of Subhadra, a
child in years
but not in energy, skilled in weapons and like unto Indra
himself,
failing like Death's self upon the ranks of the foe, then
will the son of
Dhritarashtra repent for this war. When the youthful
Prabhadrakas, endued
with great activity, well-versed in battle, and possessed of
the energy
of lions will overthrow the sons of Dhritarashtra with all
their troops,
then will Duryodhana repent for this war. When those veteran
car-warriors
Virata and Drupada will assail, at the head of their
respective
divisions, the sons of Dhritarashtra and their ranks, then
will
Duryodhana repent for this war. When Drupada, skilled in
weapons, and
seated on his car, desirous of plucking the heads of youthful
warriors,
will wrathfully strike them off with arrows shot from his
bow, then will
the son of Dhritarashtra repent for this war. When that
slayer of hostile
heroes, Virata will penetrate into the ranks of the foe,
grinding all
before him with the aid of his Matsya warriors of cool
courage, then will
the son of Dhritarashtra repent for this war. When he will
behold in the
very van the eldest son of the Matsya king, of cool courage
and collected
mien, seated on his car and accoutred in mail on behalf of
the Pandavas,
then will the son of Dhritarashtra. repent for this war. I
tell thee
truly that when that foremost of Kaurava heroes, the
virtuous son of
Santanu, will be slain in battle by Sikhandin, then all our
foes, without
doubt, will perish. Indeed, when, overthrowing numerous
car-warriors,
Sikhandin, seated on his own well-protected car, will
proceed towards
Bhishma, crushing multitudes of (hostile) cars by means of
his own
powerful steeds, then will the son of Dhritarashtra repent
for this war.
When he will behold Dhristadyumna unto whom Drona hath
imparted all the
mysteries of the science of weapons, stationed in splendour
in the very
van of the Srinjaya ranks, then will the son of
Dhritarashtra repent.
Indeed, when the leader of the Pandava host, of immeasurable
prowess and
capable of withstanding the rush of any force, will proceed
to attack
Drona in battle, crushing with his arrows the Dhritarashtra
ranks, then
will Duryodhana repent for this war. What enemy can
withstand him who
hath, for fighting in his van, that lion of the Vrishni
race, that chief
of the Somakas, who is modest and intelligent, mighty and
endued with
great energy, and blessed with every kind of prosperity? Say
also this
(unto Duryodhana),--Do not covet (the kingdom). We have
chosen, for our
leader, the dauntless and mighty car-warrior Satyaki, the
grandson of
Sini, skilled in weapons and having none on earth as his
equal. Of broad
chest and long arms, that grinder of foes, unrivalled in
battle, and
acquainted with the best of weapons, the grandson of Sini,
skilled in
arms and perfectly dauntless, is a mighty car-warrior
wielding a bow of
full four cubits' length. When that slayer of foes, that
chief of the
Sinis, urged by me, will shower, like the very clouds, his
arrows on the
foe, completely overwhelming their leaders with that
downpour, then will
the son of Dhritarashtra repent for this war. When that
illustrious
warrior of long arms and firm grasp of the bow, musters his
resolution
for fight, the foe then, like kine getting the scent of the
lion, fly
away from him before even commencing the encounter. That
illustrious
warrior of long arms and firm grasp of the bow is capable of
splitting
the very hills and destroying the entire universe. Practised
in weapons,
skilled (in battle), and endued with exceeding lightness of
hand, he
shineth on the field of battle like the sun himself in the
sky. That lion
of the Vrishni race, that scion of Yadu's line, of superior
training,
hath diverse wonderful and excellent weapons. Indeed,
Satyaki is
possessed of a knowledge of all those uses of weapons that
are said to be
of the highest excellence. When he will behold in battle the
golden car
of Satyaki of Madhu's race, drawn by four white steeds, then
will that
wretch of uncontrolled passions, the son of Dhritarashtra,
repent. When
he will also behold my terrible car, endued with the
effulgence of gold
and bright gems, drawn by white steeds and furnished with
the banner
bearing the device of the Ape and guided by Kesava himself,
then will
that wretch of uncontrolled passions repent. When he will
hear the fierce
twang produced by the constant stretch of the bow-string
with fingers
cased in leather gloves,--that terrible twang, loud as the
rolling of the
thunder, of my bow Gandiva wielded by me in the midst of the
great
battle,--then will that wicked wretch, the son of
Dhritarashtra repent,
beholding himself abandoned by his troops, flying away like
kine from the
field of battle in all directions, overwhelmed with the
darkness created
by my arrowy downpour. When he will behold innumerable
keen-edged arrows,
furnished with beautiful wings, and capable of penetrating
into the very
vitals, shot from the string of Gandiva, like fierce and
terrible flashes
of lightning emitted by the clouds, destroying enemies by
thousands, and
devouring numberless steeds and elephants clad in mail, then
will the son
of Dhritarashtra repent for this war. When he will behold
the arrows shot
by the enemy turned off, or turned back struck by my shafts,
or cut to
pieces pierced transversely by my arrows, then will the
foolish son of
Dhritarashtra repent for this war. When broad-headed arrows
shot by my
hands will strike off the heads of youthful warriors, like
birds picking
off fruits from the tree-tops, then will the son of Dhritarashtra
repent
for this war. When he will behold excellent warriors of his
failing down
from their cars, and elephants and steeds rolling on the
field, deprived
of life by my arrows, then will the son of Dhritarashtra
repent for this
war. When he will behold his brothers, even before fairly
coming within
the range of the enemy's weapons, die all around, without
having achieved
anything in battle, then will the son of Dhritarashtra
repent for this
war. When pouring my blazing shafts incessantly, I will,
like Death
himself with mouth wide-open, destroy on all sides
multitudes of cars and
foot-soldiers, then will that wretch repent. When he will
behold his own
troops, covered with the dust raised by my car wander in all
directions,
torn to pieces by Gandiva and reft of senses, then will that
wretch
repent. When he will behold his whole army running away in
fear in all
directions, mangled in limbs, and bereft of senses; when he
will behold
his steeds, elephants, and foremost of heroes slain; when he
will see his
troops thirsty, struck with panic, wailing aloud, dead and
dying, with
their animals exhausted; and hair, bones and skulls lying in
heaps around
like half-wrought works of the Creator, then will that
wretch repent.
When he will behold on my car, Gandiva, Vasudeva, and the
celestial conch
Panchajanya, myself, my couple of inexhaustible quivers, and
my conch
called Devadatta as also my white steeds, then will the son
of
Dhritarashtra repent for this war. When I consume the
Kauravas, like Agni
consuming innumerable wicked souls assembled together at the
time of
ushering in another Yuga at the end of the last one, then
Dhritarashtra
with all his sons repent. When the wicked, hearted and the
wrathful son
of Dhritarashtra will be deprived of prosperity with brothers
and army
and followers, then, reft of pride and losing heart and
trembling all
over, will that fool repent. One morning when I had finished
my
water-rites and prayers, a Brahmana spoke unto me these
pleasant words,
'O Partha, thou shalt have to execute a very difficult task.
O
Savyasachin, thou shalt have to fight with thy foes. Either
Indra riding
on his excellent steed and thunderbolt in hand will walk
before thee
slaying thy foes in battle, or Krishna, the son of Vasudeva
will protect
thee from behind riding on his car drawn by the steeds
headed by Sugriva.
Relying on those words, I have, in this battle passing over
Indra, the
wielder of the thunderbolt, preferred Vasudeva as my ally.
That Krishna
hath been obtained by me for the destruction of those wicked
ones. I see
the hand of the gods in all this. The person whose success
is only wished
for by Krishna, without the latter's actually taking up arms
in his
behalf, is certain to prevail over all enemies, even if
those be the
celestials with Indra at their head, while anxiety there is
none if they
be human. He that wisheth to conquer in battle that foremost
of heroes,
Vasudeva's son Krishna endued with great energy, wisheth to
cross by his
two arms alone the great ocean of wide expanse and immeasurable
water.
He. that wisheth to split by a slap of his palm the high
Kailasa
mountain, is not able to do the slightest damage to the
mountain although
his hand only with its nails is sure to wear away. He that
would conquer
Vasudeva in battle, would, with his two arms, extinguish a
blazing fire,
stop the Sun and the Moon, and plunder by force the Amrita
of the
gods,--that Vasudeva, viz., who having mowed down in battle
by main force
all the royal warriors of the Bhoja race, had carried off on
a single car
Rukmini of great fame for making her his wife; and by her
was afterwards
born Pradyumna of high soul. It was this favourite of the
gods, who,
having speedily smashed the Gandharas and conquered all the
sons of
Nagnajit, forcibly liberated from confinement king Sudarsana
of great
energy. It was he that slew king Pandya by striking his
breast against
his, and moved down the Kalingas in battle Burnt by him, the
city of
Varanasi remained for many years without e king, incapable
of being
defeated by others. Ekalavya, the king of the Nishadas,
always used to
challenge this one to battle; but slain by Krishna he lay
dead like the
Asura Jambha violently thrashed on a hillock. It was
Krishna, who, having
Baladeva for his second, slew Ugrasena's wicked son (Kansa),
seated in
court in the midst of the Vrishnis and the Andhakas, and
then gave unto
Ugrasena the kingdom. It was Krishna who fought with king
Salya, the lord
of Saubha, stationed in the skies, fearless in consequence
of his powers
of illusion; and it was he, who, at the gate of Subha caught
with his
hands the fierce Sataghni (hurled by Saubha's lord). What
mortal is able
to bear his might? The Asuras had a city named Pragjyotisha,
which was
formidable, inaccessible and unbearable. It was there that
the mighty
Naraka, the son of the Earth, kept the jewelled ear-rings of
Aditi,
having brought them by force. The very gods, who, fearless
of death,
assembled together with Sakra at their head were incapable
of conquering
him. Beholding Kesava's prowess and might, and weapon that
is
irresistible, and knowing also the object of his birth, the
gods employed
him for the destruction of those Asuras. Vasudeva, too,
endued with all
the divine attributes that ensure success, agreed to
undertake that
exceedingly difficult task. In the city of Nirmochana that
hero slew six
thousand Asuras, and cutting into pieces innumerable
keen-edged shafts,
he slew Mura and hosts of Rakshasas, and then entered that
city. It was
there, that an encounter took place between the mighty'
Naraka and Vishnu
of immeasurable strength. Slain by Krishna, Naraka lay
lifeless there,
like a Karnikara tree uprooted by the wind. Having slain the
Earth's son,
Naraka, and also Mura, and having recovered those jewelled
ear-rings, the
learned Krishna of unparalleled prowess came back, adorned
with beauty
and undying fame. Having witnessed his terrible feats in
that battle, the
gods then and there blessed him saying, 'Fatigue will never
be thine in
fights, neither the firmament nor the waters shall stop thy course,
nor
shall weapons penetrate thy body.' And Krishna, by all this,
regarded
himself amply rewarded. Immeasurable, and possessed of great
might, in
Vasudeva ever exist all the virtues. And yet the son of
Dhritarashtra
seeketh to vanquish that unbearable Vishnu of infinite
energy, for that
wretch often thinks of imprisoning him. Krishna, however,
beareth all
this for our sake only. That wretch seeketh to create a
sudden disunion
between Krishna and myself. How far, however, he is capable
of taking
away the affection of Krishna from the Pandavas, he will see
on the field
of battle. Having bowed down unto Santanu's son, and also
Drona with his
son, and the unrivalled son of Saradwat, I shall fight for
regaining our
kingdom. The God of justice himself, I am sure, will bring
destruction on
that sinful man who will fight with the Pandavas.
Deceitfully defeated at
dice by those wretches, ourselves, of royal birth, had to
pass twelve
years in great distress in the forest and one long year in a
state of
concealment. When those Pandavas are still alive, how shall
the sons of
Dhritarashtra rejoice, possessing rank and affluence? If
they vanquish us
in fight, aided by the very gods headed by Indra, the then
practice of
vice would be better than virtue, and surely there would be
nothing like
righteousness on earth. If man is affected by his acts, if
we be superior
to Duryodhana, then, I hope that, with Vasudeva as my
second, I shall
slay Duryodhana, with all his kinsmen. O lord of men, if the
act of
robbing us of our kingdom be wicked, if these our own good
deeds be not
fruitless, than beholding both this and that, it seems to
me, the
overthrow of Duryodhana is certain. Ye Kauravas, ye will see
it with your
eyes that, if they fight, the sons of Dhritarashtra shall
certainly
perish. If they act otherwise instead of fighting, then they
may live;
but in the event of a battle ensuing, none of them will be
left alive.
Slaying all the sons of Dhritarashtra along with Karna, I
shall surely
wrest the hole of their kingdom, Do ye, meanwhile, whatever
ye think
best, and enjoy also your wives and other sweet things of
life. There
are, with us, many aged Brahmanas, versed in various
sciences, of amiable
behaviour, well-born, acquainted with the cycle of the
years, engaged in
the study of astrology, capable of understanding with
certainty the
motions of planets and the conjunctions of stars as also of
explaining
the mysteries of fate, and answering questions relating to
the future,
acquainted with the signs of the Zodiac, and versed with the
occurrences
of every hour, who are prophesying the great destruction of
the Kurus and
the Srinjayas, and the ultimate victory of the Pandavas, so
that
Yudhishthira, who never made an enemy, already regardeth his
objects
fulfilled in consequence of the slaughter of his foes. And
Janardana
also, that lion among the Vrishnis, endued with the
knowledge of the
invisible future, without doubt, beholdeth all this. And I
also, with
unerring foresight, myself behold that future, for that
foresight of
mine, acquired of old, is not obstructed. The sons of
Dhritarashtra, if
they fight, will not live. My bow, Gandiva, yawneth without
being
handled; my bow-string trembleth without being stretched;
and arrows
also, issuing from my quiver's mouth, are again and again
seeking to fly.
My bright scimitar issueth of itself from its sheath, like a
snake
quitting its own worn off slough; and on the top of my
flag-staff are
heard terrific voices,--When shall thy car be yoked, O
Kiritin?
Innumerable jackals set up hideous howls at night, and
Rakshasas
frequently alight from the sky; deer and jackals and
peacocks, crows and
vultures and cranes, and wolves and birds of golden plumage,
follow in
the rear of my car when my white steeds are yoked unto it.
Single-handed
I can despatch, with arrowy showers, all warlike kings, to
the regions of
death. As a blazing fire consumeth a forest in the hot
season, so,
exhibiting diverse courses, I will hurl those great weapons
called
Sthur-karna, Pasupata, and Brahma, and all those that Sakra
gave me, all
of which are endued with fierce impetuosity. And with their
aid, setting
my heart on the destruction of those monarchs, I will leave
no remnant of
those that come to the field of battle. I will rest, having
done all
this. Even this is my chief and decided resolve. Tell them
this, O son of
Gavalgana. Look at the folly of Duryodhana! O Suta, they
that are
invincible in battle even if encountered with the aid of the
very gods
headed by Indra,--even against them that son of
Dhritarashtra thinketh of
warring! But so let it be even as the aged Bhishma, the son
of Santanu,
and Kripa, and Drona with his son, and Vidura endued with
great wisdom,
are saying, 'May the Kauravas all live long!"
SECTION XLIX
"Vaisampayana said, 'In the midst, O Bharata, of all
those assembled
kings, Bhishma, the son of Santanu, then said these words
unto
Duryodhana, 'Once on a time, Vrihaspati and Sakra went to
Brahma. The
Maruts also with Indra, the Vasus with Agni, the Adityas,
the Sadhyas,
the seven celestial Rishis, the Gandharvas, Viswavasu, and
the beautiful
tribes of the Apsaras, all approached the ancient Grandsire.
And having
bowed down unto the Lord of the universe, all those dwellers
of heaven
sat around him. Just then, the two ancient deities, the
Rishis Nara and
Narayana, as if drawing unto themselves by their own energy
the minds and
energies of all who were present there, left the place.'
Thereupon,
Vrihaspati asked Brahma, saying,--Who are these two that
leave the place
without worshipping thee? Tell us, O Grandsire, who are
they? Thus asked,
Brahma said, 'These two, endued with ascetic merit, blazing
with
effulgence and beauty, illuminating both the earth and the
heaven,
possessed of great might, and pervading and surpassing all,
are Nara and
Narayana, dwelling now in the region of Brahman having
arrived from the
other world. Endued with great might and prowess, they shine
in
consequence of their own asceticism. By their acts they
always contribute
to the joy of the world. Worshipped by the gods and the Gandharvas,
they
exist only for the destruction of Asuras.'
"Bhishma continued, 'Having heard these words, Sakra
went to the spot
where those two were practising ascetic austerities,
accompanied by all
the celestials and having Vrihaspati at their head. At that
time, the
dwellers of heaven had been very much alarmed in consequence
of a war
raging between themselves and the Asuras. And Indra asked
that
illustrious couple to grant him a boon. Thus solicited, O
best of the
Bharata race, those two said,--Name thou the boon.--Upon
this Sakra said
unto them,--Give us your aid.--They then said unto
Sakra,--We will do
what thou wishest. And then it was with their aid that Sakra
subsequently
vanquished the Daityas and the Danavas. The chastiser of
foes, Nara, slew
in battle hundreds and thousands of Indra's foes among the
Paulomas and
the Kalakhanjas. It was this Arjuna, who, riding on a
whirling car,
severed in battle, with a broad-headed arrow, the head of
the Asura
Jambha while the latter was about to swallow him. It was he
who afflicted
(the Daitya city of Hiranyapura) on the other side of the
ocean, having
vanquished in battle sixty thousands of Nivatakavachas. It
was this
conqueror of hostile towns, this Arjuna of mighty arms, that
gratified
Agni, having vanquished the very gods with Indra at their
head. And
Narayana also hath, in this world, destroyed in the same way
numberless
other Daityas and Danavas. Even such are those two of mighty
energy that
are now seen united with each other. It hath been heard by
us that the
two heroic and mighty car-warriors, Vasudeva and Arjuna,
that are now
united with each other, are those same ancient gods, the
divine Nara and
Narayana. Amongst all on earth they are incapable of being
vanquished by
the Asuras and the gods headed by Indra himself. That
Narayana is
Krishna, and that Nara is Falguna. Indeed, they are one Soul
born in
twain. These two, by their acts, enjoy numerous eternal and
inexhaustible
regions, and are repeatedly born in those worlds when
destructive wars
are necessary. For this reason their mission is to fight.
Just this is
what Narada, conversant with the Vedas, had said unto the
Vrishnis. When
thou, O Duryodhana, wilt see Kesava with conch-shell and
discus, and mace
in hand, and that terrible wielder of the bow, Arjuna, armed
with
weapons, when thou wilt behold those eternal and illustrious
ones, the
two Krishnas seated on the same car, then wilt thou, O
child, remember
these my words. Why should not such danger threaten the
Kurus when thy
intellect, O child, hath fallen off from both profit and
virtue? If thou
heedest not my words, thou shalt then have to hear of the
slaughter of
many, for all the Kauravas accept thy opinion. Thou art
alone in holding
as true the opinion, O bull of the Bharata race, only three
persons,
viz., Karna, a low-born Suta's son cursed by Rama, Sakuni,
the son of
Suvala, and thy mean and sinful brother Dussasana.'
'Karna said. 'It behoveth thee not, O blessed grandsire, to
use such
words towards me, for I have adopted the duties of the Kshatriya
order
without falling off from those of my own. Besides, what
wickedness is
there in me? I have no sin known to any one of
Dhritarashtra's people. I
have never done any injury to Dhritarashtra's son; on the
other hand, I
will slay all the Pandavas in battle. How can they that are
wise make
peace again with those that have before been injured? It is
always my
duty to do all that is agreeable to king Dhritarashtra, and
especially to
Duryodhana, for he is in possession of the kingdom.'
"Vaisampayana continued, 'Having listened to these
words of Karna,
Bhishma the son of Santanu, addressing king Dhritarashtra,
again said,
'Although this one often boasteth saying,--I shall slay the
Pandavas,--yet he is not equal to even a sixteenth part of
high-souled
Pandavas. Know that the great calamity that is about to
overtake thy sons
of wicked souls, is the act of this wretched son of a Suta!
Relying upon
him, thy foolish son Suyodhana hath insulted those heroes of
celestial
descent, those chastiser of all foes. What, however, is that
difficult
feat achieved by this wretch before that is equal to any of
those
achieved of old by every one of the Pandavas? Beholding in
the city of
Virata his beloved brother slain by Dhananjaya who displayed
such
prowess, what did this one then do? When Dhananjaya, rushing
against all
the assembled Kurus, crushed them and took away their robes,
was this one
not there then? When thy son was being led away as a captive
by the
Gandharvas on the occasion of the tale of the cattle, where
was this son
of a Suta then who now belloweth like a bull? Even there, it
was Bhima,
and the illustrious Partha, and the twins, that encountered
the
Gandharvas and vanquished them. Ever beautiful, and always
unmindful of
both virtue and profit, these, O bull of the Bharata race,
are the many
false things, blessed be thou, that this one uttereth.'
'Having heard these words of Bhishma, the high-souled son of
Bharadwaja,
having paid due homage unto Dhritarashtra and the assembled
kings, spoke
unto him these words, 'Do that, O king, which the best of
the Bharatas,
Bhishma, hath said. It behoveth thee not to act according to
the words of
those that are covetous of wealth. Peace with the Pandavas,
before the
war breaks out, seems to be the best. Everything said by Arjuna
and
repeated here by Sanjaya, will, I know, be accomplished by
that son of
Pandu, for there is no bowman equal unto him in the three
world!' Without
regarding, however, these words spoken by both Drona and
Bhishma, the
king again asked Sanjaya about the Pandavas. From that
moment, when the
king returned not a proper answer to Bhishma and Drona, the
Kauravas gave
up all hopes of life.'"